but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o audible_a voice_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o here_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v act_n 16._o 17._o so_o also_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o speech_n either_o to_o man_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o help_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v some_o natural_a ability_n and_o fitness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o utter_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v perk._n discourse_n of_o witchcraft_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v now_o to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n oppose_v he_o do_v entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o alone_o 2._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n 1._o about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o 3._o he_o do_v make_v a_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o alone_o some_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adverb_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n signfy_v as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o devil_n entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o molest_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o now_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o other_o person_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n observe_v observe_v how_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n or_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o any_o time_n very_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o he_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o further_o use_v to_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o cast_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v so_o much_o struggle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o ver._n 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 7_o 8._o it_o follow_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o complain_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o at_o least_o indirect_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v against_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o way_n just_o provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o q._n d._n what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o we_o why_o thou_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v we_o see_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o thou_o nor_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n &_o c_o see_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o the_o like_a speech_n use_v by_o david_n to_o abishai_n in_o like_a sense_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n to_o i_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o i_o or_o have_v i_o give_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o i_o in_o molest_v i_o and_o by_o provoke_v i_o against_o shimei_n etc._n etc._n thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_n be_v the_o usual_a name_n then_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v there_o luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o there_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n there_o also_o both_o she_o and_o her_o repute_a husband_n joseph_n live_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n luke_n 2._o 39_o 2._o there_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v bring_v up-und_a and_o with_o his_o parent_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n until_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 〈…〉_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o now_o some_o do_v further_a thinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n see_v joh._n 1._o 46._o and_o joh._n 7._o 52._o but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n here_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o our_o saviour_n nor_o have_v any_o way_n provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o just_a offence_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o devil_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o here_o then_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o he_o stick_v not_o here_o at_o least_o indirect_o to_o belie_v our_o saviour_n and_o false_o to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o withal_o pretend_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v not_o provoke_v he_o or_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n thus_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o all_o be_v false_a and_o herein_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n himself_o unto_o eve_n gen._n 3._o and_o he_o false_o accuse_v job_n unto_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o and_o rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sugge_v wicked_a thought_n to_o we_o either_o against_o god_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o â—ntertain_v such_o thought_n remember_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v and_o slander_v or_o false_a accuse_v for_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v proper_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
grow_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o even_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o swine_n drown_v they_o grow_v into_o such_o dislike_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_v to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o limit_a and_o restrain_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_n job_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v job_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n and_o door_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 10._o so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o devil_n his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o afflict_v they_o outward_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n against_o they_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o faithful_a but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o without_o leave_n from_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o hurt_v they_o simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v their_o body_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a outward_a trouble_n against_o they_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o he_o may_v also_o give_v leave_n to_o he_o inward_o to_o assault_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o forcible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n escape_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o saint_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n permission_n let_v we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o desire_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n so_o much_o of_o the_o twofold_a request_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v his_o yield_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o request_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n incontinent_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o in_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o contentment_n but_o rather_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o his_o permission_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o swine_n be_v about_o 2000_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v spread_v the_o further_a 4._o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o gadarens_n towards_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o profaneness_n and_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o their_o swine_n 5._o last_o that_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v such_o a_o profane_a people_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v their_o swine_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v such_o hurt_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n and_o child_n most_o grievous_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o believe_a woman_n for_o 18._o year_n together_o luke_n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o often_o to_o hurt_v man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o of_o david_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v thus_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v answ_n answ_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a punish_v they_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n partly_o chastise_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n partly_o exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v these_o grace_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n use_v when_o satan_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o hurt_v or_o afflict_v ourselves_o or_o other_o any_o way_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o permission_n satan_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v either_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n in_o turn_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o when_o his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 8._o 1620._o hitheirto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o it_o
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
to_o withhold_v or_o take_v from_o such_o these_o precious_a mean_n because_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wilful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o now_o though_o he_o reprove_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o at_o other_o time_n learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o instruct_v they_o he_o will_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o such_o dog_n nor_o cast_v such_o pearl_n to_o swine_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o or_o have_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n chap._n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n or_o with_o those_o amos_n 2._o 12._o and_o mich._n 2._o 6._o bid_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v such_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n oh_o then_o let_v every_o people_n and_o person_n beware_v of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o wilful_a contempt_n lest_o if_o thou_o wilful_o reject_v instruction_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n afterward_o deny_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o wilful_a blindness_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o because_o they_o reject_v knowledge_n he_o will_v reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o instruction_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o teach_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o his_o minister_n thou_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o for_o he_o will_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o their_o ministry_n from_o thou_o or_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a give_v thou_o over_o to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o parable_n or_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n while_o we_o have_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o see_v cant._n 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v more_o teachable_a than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v therefore_o turn_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o instruct_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o pharisee_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a that_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o fit_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o he_o usual_o pass_v over_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o apply_v himself_o rather_o to_o instruct_v either_o his_o own_o disciple_n or_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o be_v most_o teachable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a be_v unfit_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n therefore_o jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o isa_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n how_o forward_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n because_o she_o be_v teachable_a joh._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v leave_v and_o give_v over_o of_o christ_n in_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o plentiful_a outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o humble_a meek_a and_o teachable_a mind_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v that_o they_o know_v enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o further_a instruction_n but_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o ready_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o wlll_n then_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o teach_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n still_o by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v ephes_n 4._o therefore_o in_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o we_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o show_v themselves_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n minister_n especial_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v we_o teachable_a mind_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n and_o withal_o labour_n for_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a scholar_n for_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o swell_v with_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n christ_n will_v shut_v we_o out_o from_o his_o school_n as_o he_o do_v the_o self-conceited_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oh_o than_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o other_o effectual_a to_o thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o more_o thou_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o natural_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o fit_a scholar_n thou_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o soon_o will_v he_o teach_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n humble_a thyself_o therefore_o even_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 10._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o heavenly_a knowledge_n than_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o of_o whatsoever_o age_n sex_n condition_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v whether_o young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n rich_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v he_o bid_v they_o all_o hearken_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o and_o so_o josiah_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o
sin_n we_o may_v so_o judge_v of_o their_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v apparent_a cause_n so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o it_o go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o vessel_n receive_v the_o gross_a superfluous_a and_o impure_a part_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v into_o excrement_n be_v from_o thence_o purge_v into_o the_o draught_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n ordain_v every_o part_n for_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n as_o the_o belly_n to_o receive_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o they_o into_o the_o draught_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v create_v for_o necessary_a use_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n which_o seem_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v and_o magnify_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o every_o part_n and_o member_n serve_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unprofitable_a member_n but_o even_o the_o mean_a shall_v so_o live_v as_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o belly_n serve_v for_o necessary_a use_n in_o man_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o such_o use_n as_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o comparison_n of_o most_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o the_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a superfluity_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o excrement_n and_o so_o purge_v they_o away_o into_o the_o draught_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o note_v to_o show_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n as_o all_o intemperate_a glutton_n and_o drunkard_n do_v who_o chief_a care_n and_o study_n be_v to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v their_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v spare_v no_o time_n cost_n or_o pain_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rom._n 16._o 18._o these_o serve_v and_o worship_n as_o their_o god_n one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a kind_n of_o life_n use_v use_v learn_v to_o detest_v such_o swinish_a intemperance_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n remember_v how_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o belly_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n brute_n beast_n as_o ox_n goat_n crocodile_n yea_o cat_n and_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o by_o learned_a writer_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a place_n within_o the_o body_n whither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v viz._n to_o the_o belly_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o more_o remote_a place_n without_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o meat_n go_v from_o the_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o belly_n first_o so_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o be_v from_o thence_o expel_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o place_n of_o excrement_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o never_o so_o delicate_a and_o costly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o some_o part_n turn_v to_o nourishment_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v this_o end_n joh._n 6._o 27._o meat_n that_o perish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o papist_n put_v holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n above_o other_o as_o in_o fish_n above_o flesh_n and_o put_v difference_n in_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o kind_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o whereas_o all_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o kind_n or_o nature_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o their_o issue_n go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n even_o to_o the_o draught_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o foolish_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v think_v what_o to_o eat_v what_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o their_o chief_a care_n or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a how_o to_o please_v and_o content_v their_o intemperate_a appetite_n with_o delicate_a fare_n costly_a wine_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o dunghill_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n put_v the_o knife_n to_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 23._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o perish_a thing_n though_o we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o moderate_a refresh_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o base_a and_o loathsome_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o our_o body_n how_o great_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v purge_v all_o meat_n in_o the_o original_a text_n this_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o passage_n or_o conveyance_n of_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o meat_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o body_n also_o into_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o that_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o excrement_n that_o so_o this_o foul_a corruption_n may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o natural_a impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o impure_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o turn_v part_n of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v into_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o else_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o natural_a uncleanness_n of_o man_n body_n be_v sin_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o and_o so_o foul_a that_o it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o for_o before_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o such_o foulness_n or_o corruption_n in_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o pamper_v and_o make_v too_o much_o of_o our_o body_n be_v so_o impure_a and_o loathsome_a within_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v into_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v pull_v down_o all_o
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o â—_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâ—hers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâ—ect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ—_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâ—ection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ—_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dâ—nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o disciple_n their_o question_n or_o doubt_v hereupon_o move_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v q._n d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v repose_v confidence_n in_o wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v again_o and_o again_o than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v then_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a then_o that_o very_o few_o can_v be_v save_v so_o esay_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n not_o that_o none_o believe_v but_o that_o very_o few_o who_o some_o think_v they_o speak_v here_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o q._n d._n what_o rich_a man_n &_o c_o but_o the_o word_n run_v general_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o understand_v they_o general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o though_o principal_o of_o rich_a man_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n see_v our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v only_o of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a answ_n answ_n because_o that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o rich_a but_o many_o poor_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n covetous_a and_o apt_a to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o wealth_n repose_v trust_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o riches_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o not_o to_o rich_a man_n only_a though_o especial_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n touch_v covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a they_o be_v every_o one_o give_v to_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o col._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mortify_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 15._o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n request_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o thereby_o discover_v a_o covetous_a mind_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o give_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o all_o sort_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v though_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o other_o such_o be_v these_o of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v earthly_a mind_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o earthly_a good_n and_o substance_n object_n object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n at_o least_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o as_o luther_n who_o in_o hiâ—_n writing_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o all_o sin_n except_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n not_o his_o wordâ—_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v to_o that_o sin_n or_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o or_o tempt_v to_o it_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v none_o covetous_a but_o rich_a man_n so_o the_o poor_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n not_o only_o for_o rich_a man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v all_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o by_o nature_n yea_o see_v they_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o most_o man_n than_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v therefore_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n in_o special_a etc._n etc._n how_o needful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o these_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o how_o needful_a to_o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o he_o how_o careful_a shall_v every_o one_o be_v to_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_n in_o riches_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o subdue_v in_o himself_o so_o every_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o covetousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a see_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o natural_a to_o all_o and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v strive_v against_o it_o in_o themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o most_o inclinable_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o those_o that_o grow_v in_o wealth_n remember_v still_o and_o never_o forget_v that_o admonition_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o question_n move_v among_o themselves_o do_v show_v themselves_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o desirous_a of_o it_o aswell_o as_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o few_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o earnest_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v think_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 32._o in_o paul_n for_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 3._o so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o if_o god_n may_v so_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o like_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a phil._n 2._o 4_o lock_v not_o every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o careful_a of_o your_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o now_o further_o this_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o
etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o work_n as_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n more_o and_o more_o cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o can_v obtain_v it_o be_v because_o as_o there_o be_v great_a want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o this_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o but_o even_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o cold_a or_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v short_a of_o many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o slackness_n in_o prayer_n here_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o want_v so_o many_o blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n &_o c_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n patience_n to_o bear_v affliction_n meekness_n wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o &_o c_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v health_n wealth_n good_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o business_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n yet_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n but_o cold_o slight_o formal_o without_o faith_n and_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n daily_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v frequent_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o exercise_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n remember_v that_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mean_n to_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yet_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v shall_v first_o and_o principal_o move_v we_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o so_o our_o own_o daily_a necessity_n and_o continual_a want_n shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n fervency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la melior_fw-la orandi_fw-la magister_fw-la quà m_fw-la necessitas_fw-la luther_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o apostle_n especial_o and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n further_o confirm_v to_o they_o hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v of_o faith_n in_o work_a miracle_n so_o also_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o wrought_v they_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o least_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o use_v prayer_n see_v matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—oh_o 11._o 41._o yet_o that_o be_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o work_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o his_o powerful_a word_n verse_n 43._o it_o follow_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o condition_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 15._o true_a prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o doubt_v if_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o perform_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o our_o person_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o apprehend_v his_o righteousness_n now_o the_o same_o faith_n persuade_v we_o withal_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v god_n will_v grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o due_a manner_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o
one_o that_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n obser_n 2_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n this_o must_v go_v before_o that_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 22._o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o imply_v that_o without_o repentance_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v forgive_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v repentance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o transgression_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o by_o repentance_n merit_n forgiveness_n god_n give_v it_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v how_o miserable_o some_o delude_v themselves_o presume_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o benefit_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o sin_n never_o humble_v themselves_o for_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o they_o feel_v no_o heartbreak_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o labour_v not_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n indeed_o they_o may_v vain_o promise_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o pardon_v or_o mercy_n but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v not_o therefore_o delude_v thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n without_o repentance_n deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n only_o to_o the_o penitent_a he_o have_v join_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n together_o do_v not_o thou_o separate_v they_o neither_o presume_v of_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a use_v 2_o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v they_o must_v speedy_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n till_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o never_o look_v for_o pardon_v labour_v then_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n use_v the_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n get_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o hearty_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o by_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n then_o god_n will_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o 1618._o july_n 12._o 1618._o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v how_o john_n baptist_n execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n both_o in_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o 5._o ver._n he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o success_n his_o ministry_n have_v what_o fruit_n and_o effect_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v now_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o john_n ministry_n be_v here_o manifest_v in_o three_o particular_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v the_o first_o be_v their_o general_a concourse_n and_o flock_v unto_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o second_o be_v their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n three_o their_o true_a repentance_n testify_v by_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o preach_v note_v by_o the_o way_n one_o difference_n between_o john_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o town_n and_o village_n whither_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o those_o town_n and_o village_n but_o john_n baptist_n preach_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o repair_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hear_v he_o note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o afterward_o he_o also_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o town_n and_o more_o populous_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 3._o 23._o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n not_o every_o person_n inhabit_v judea_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n age_n and_o sex_n by_o judea_n understand_v proper_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o contain_v the_o border_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n which_o stand_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n ar._n montan._n chaleb_n now_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o john_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o see_v his_o person_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a 2._o to_o hear_v his_o preach_a 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n answ_n answ_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o john_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n now_o it_o be_v then_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o prophet_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n before_o john_n and_o he_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n before_o john_n gualther_n archet_fw-mi in_o math._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o they_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v long_o after_o but_o john_n preach_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o prophet_n before_o he_o 3._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o preach_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 4._o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n this_o make_v the_o people_n flock_n to_o he_o the_o more_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o they_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a place_n 5._o last_o the_o austerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v by_o his_o mean_a apparel_n and_o diet_n breed_v in_o the_o people_n a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n john_n preach_v near_o unto_o jordan_n in_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o luk._n 3._o 3._o therefore_o this_o river_n be_v convenient_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o he_o to_o baptize_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n which_o john_n require_v of_o they_o before_o he_o baptize_v they_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o repentance_n now_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n whereby_o every_o one_o among_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n once_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n particular_o with_o the_o
his_o temptation_n first_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v viz._n the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o i_o do_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o the_o time_n how_o long_o our_o saviour_n christ_n temptation_n continue_v viz._n forty_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_v before_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n but_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v there_o during_o that_o time_n that_o be_v very_o often_o within_o that_o time_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o from_o satan_n namely_o this_o that_o he_o will_v assault_v and_o try_v we_o not_o only_o with_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o temptation_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o with_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n one_o after_o another_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n continual_o to_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o soon_o withstand_v he_o in_o one_o temptation_n but_o present_o we_o may_v look_v for_o another_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continual_o resist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n both_o within_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o afterward_o and_o yet_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o assault_v he_o again_o and_o again_o so_o after_o he_o have_v end_v those_o three_o great_a temptation_n mention_v particular_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o season_n luke_o 4._o 13._o that_o be_v with_o purpose_n to_o return_v again_o soon_o after_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n come_v one_o after_o another_o like_o the_o messenger_n which_o come_v unto_o job_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o loss_n reas_n reas_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o restless_a therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v tempt_a and_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o trade_n and_o profession_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o unto_o sin_n this_o he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o we_o must_v look_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v be_v tempt_v we_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o a_o few_o time_n in_o our_o life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v often_o assault_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o be_v follow_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n no_o truce_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v learn_v by_o this_o to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o satan_n and_o never_o to_o be_v secure_a see_v he_o be_v uncessant_a in_o tempt_v let_v we_o be_v so_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o cease_v watch_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o he_o think_v not_o that_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o tempt_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n resist_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o will_v assay_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 12._o satan_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o resist_v will_v still_o redouble_v his_o assault_n therefore_o never_o be_v secure_a but_o daily_o and_o continal_o look_v to_o thy_o way_n and_o especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n viz._n forty_o day_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v amplify_v namely_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o help_n or_o comfort_n from_o man_n but_o have_v only_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o companion_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o than_o to_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o any_o way_n now_o see_v what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v many_o trouble_n and_o trial_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n of_o bodily_a food_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n he_o be_v also_o during_o that_o space_n molest_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n molest_v with_o the_o society_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v his_o own_o child_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n at_o once_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n in_o their_o soul_n body_n friend_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n for_o david_n to_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v as_o he_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o yet_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n job_n also_o be_v at_o once_o afflict_a sundry_a way_n in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n wife_n and_o friend_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o conscience_n too_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n when_o he_o see_v that_o one_o affliction_n or_o a_o few_o will_v not_o work_v this_o through-humiliation_n than_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o they_o and_o those_o very_a heavy_a sometime_o reas_n 2_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o more_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o many_o trial_n at_o once_o and_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o to_o try_v and_o discover_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o jobi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o confute_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o rash_a censure_n of_o job_n friend_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o have_v many_o and_o great_a cross_n at_o once_o we_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n himself_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v many_o way_n as_o we_o see_v here_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o think_v not_o strange_a of_o it_o if_o god_n lie_v many_o cross_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o but_o know_v this_o be_v his_o usual_a deal_n with_o his_o dear_a child_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o we_o neither_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n because_o he_o chastise_v we_o many_o way_n at_o once_o for_o he_o do_v this_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a strive_v then_o unto_o patience_n though_o the_o lord_n try_v thou_o with_o never_o so_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o though_o thou_o feel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o labour_n for_o patience_n to_o bear_v content_o whatsoever_o trial_n god_n lay_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o lie_v much_o upon_o thou_o at_o once_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o answerable_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o only_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n for_o strength_n and_o patience_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o contentedness_n and_o patience_n though_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o world_n to_o converse_v and_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v as_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o live_v with_o as_o any_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o esa_fw-mi
the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o press_n hinder_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o use_v mean_n notwithstanding_o this_o impediment_n to_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o do_v good_a duty_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o omit_v our_o duty_n eccless_a 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v discourage_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o impediment_n shall_v never_o do_v good_a duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o such_o difficulty_n or_o hindrance_n but_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v solomon_n wisdom_n zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n from_o use_v mean_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n luk._n 18._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o cry_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o christ_n for_o help_v though_o the_o people_n rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n these_o example_n must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v good_a duty_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o meet_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n or_o company_n or_o the_o like_a hindrance_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o break_v through_o they_o all_o so_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o hindrance_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v many_o vain_a excuse_n and_o to_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o more_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v like_o the_o slothful_a who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 26._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o leap_v over_o all_o such_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n rather_o than_o omit_v such_o duty_n of_o mercy_n mark_n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1619._o april_n 18._o 1619._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o preparative_n to_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v another_o special_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v also_o a_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o love_a sort_n call_v he_o son_n 3._o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o believer_n further_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o trust_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v see_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o be_v god_n and_o so_o know_v the_o heart_n 2._o outward_o by_o external_a fruit_n evidence_n of_o it_o as_o by_o their_o pain_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o also_o by_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o this_o sickness_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n do_v perceive_v their_o faith_n son_n he_n give_v he_o this_o title_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o mat._n 9_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o i_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o therefore_o from_o my_o own_o mouth_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n to_o cure_v man_n bodily_a disease_n but_o principal_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o this_o by_o far_o then_o to_o have_v the_o sickness_n itself_o remove_v so_o be_v david_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 38._o so_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 2._o reas_n reason_n sin_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n grief_n and_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complatn_v for_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v he_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 14._o though_o god_n in_o lay_v sickness_n on_o his_o child_n do_v not_o aim_n at_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o other_o end_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o job_n and_o at_o other_o good_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n now_o then_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o remove_v because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o have_v our_o sickness_n remove_v or_o to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o object_n object_n some_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n before_o they_o have_v timely_o repent_v and_o so_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o wicked_a benhadad_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o sickness_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v sometime_o deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o this_o deliverance_n
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citieâ—_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v
upon_o satan_n possession_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v over_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o see_v i_o have_v also_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n here_o note_v the_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n 1._o our_o saviour_n liken_v satan_n to_o a_o strong_a man_n well_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v 2._o he_o liken_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n 3._o he_o resemble_v the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v possession_n 4._o he_o resemble_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o good_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 5._o last_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o spoil_v of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o satan_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o strong_a man_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21._o compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a power_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o god_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 12._o 3._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v ten_o horn_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o show_v 1._o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v 3._o whence_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n give_v he_o such_o power_n touch_v the_o first_o his_o power_n be_v show_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o work_v upon_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 2._o call_v the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o by_o stir_v up_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z winds_z etc._n etc._n see_v job_n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o so_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v use_v mean_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o work_v upon_o those_o sensible_a creature_n which_o want_v reason_n as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bird_n fish_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o and_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o move_v in_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v also_o power_n sometime_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v job_n body_n with_o boil_n job_n 2._o so_o he_o bow_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o many_o strange_a thing_n the_o devil_n in_o those_o time_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v sometime_o tear_v or_o rend_v they_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o to_o foam_n at_o the_o mouth_n sometime_o strike_v they_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o work_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v they_o inward_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o inward_a suggestion_n not_o that_o he_o can_v work_v direct_o upon_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n for_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v but_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n represent_v evil_a object_n to_o they_o and_o so_o convey_v evil_a thought_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o by_o the_o imagination_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o the_o will_n with_o sinful_a thought_n and_o affection_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n act._n 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o these_o sinful_a thought_n and_o desire_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n but_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o follow_v they_o very_o forcible_o as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o go_v out_o present_o to_o do_v the_o fact_n joh._n 13._o 30._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o great_a power_n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n viz._n what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n he_o can_v not_o afflict_v job_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o christ_n sufferance_n as_o the_o sea_n have_v bound_n set_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 3d._a thing_n from_o whence_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o who_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n great_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o power_n howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n impair_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n yet_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v very_o great_a and_o be_v augment_v by_o his_o irreconcilable_a malice_n to_o mankind_n touch_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o why_o god_n do_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o satan_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o subdue_a satan_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n 3._o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a by_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o make_v leight_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n tush_o they_o say_v he_o can_v hurt_v we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v his_o power_n secure_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o be_v his_o power_n very_o great_a so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o assault_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o violent_a temptation_n but_o also_o great_o hurt_v their_o body_n therefore_o set_v not_o so_o leight_v by_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v visible_o etc._n etc._n god_n child_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o satan_n so_o puissant_a a_o enemy_n and_o withal_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v daily_o to_o arm_n and_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o he_o with_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o whereby_o to_o withstand_v his_o powerful_a assault_n and_o temptation_n especial_o to_o get_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o learn_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o he_o by_o allege_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o answer_v his_o suggestion_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 3._o to_o use_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n seek_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o satan_n matth._n 26._o 41._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o
tempt_v inward_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n outward_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o commend_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n protection_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v it_o where_o and_o when_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v our_o mind_n violent_o thrust_v we_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v job_n child_n mark_v 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n 1619._o dec._n 19_o 1619._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o house_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o resemble_v himself_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o man_n so_o luke_n 11._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 20._o 1._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n on_o that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v of_o michael_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o cast_v he_o out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v many_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o go_v out_o and_o sometime_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o nor_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a all_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o devil_n power_n reas_n reas_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o uncreated_a infinite_a power_n whereas_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v create_v and_o finite_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o satan_n power_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v now_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v their_o body_n for_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o he_o may_v and_o do_v often_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o inward_a temptation_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o satan_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v at_o length_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o christ_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o curse_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o true_a believer_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o his_o mighty_a assault_n overmuch_o but_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n of_o satan_n go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_v against_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v thou_o above_o thy_o strength_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o for_o of_o thyself_o alone_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v it_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o his_o own_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v those_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n very_o hard_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o man_n only_a christ_n can_v do_v it_o how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o he_o possess_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o forgo_v his_o possession_n this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o so_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n cast_v out_o thence_o yea_o this_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o impenitent_o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n satan_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n no_o way_n to_o rescue_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o who_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o hold_v any_o possession_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o christ_n jesus_n can_v bind_v satan_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n go_v to_o he_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n for_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n because_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o satan_n power_n who_o hold_v a_o possession_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o
in_o hear_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o in_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n aright_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o hear_v be_v not_o convert_v by_o hear_v see_v matth._n 15._o 10._o and_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 3._o in_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 4._o in_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o right_a hear_n so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n therefore_o hear_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o obey_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n esay_n 59_o ult_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n act._n 10._o 44._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o let_v slip_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o willing_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v for_o time_n to_o come_v forsake_v they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o such_o i_o say_v become_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n yea_o to_o save_v it_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v right_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n become_v new_a creature_n hear_v it_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o especial_o look_v thou_o hear_v in_o right_a manner_n with_o attention_n understanding_n faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n to_o god_n if_o any_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n especial_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o who_o this_o plague_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v he_o up_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v upon_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o outward_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o curse_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reason_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o punishment_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o once_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o dead_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o wicked_a one_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o from_o bodily_a disease_n famine_n sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o cause_n to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o keep_v all_o other_o sin_n from_o be_v pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n against_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o further_o from_o the_o word_n turn_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v chief_o viz._n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o give_v that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o remit_v of_o god_n and_o not_o impute_v psal_n 32._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n we_o gather_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n join_v together_o and_o usual_o repentance_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v go_v before_o else_o forgiveness_n can_v follow_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o without_o now_o before_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o open_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v understand_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n viz._n
you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n herod_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o damn_v reprobate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v there_o be_v more_o bad_a hearer_n then_o good_a labour_v the_o more_o to_o hear_v profitable_o and_o save_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o usual_o nor_o to_o the_o most_o it_o behoove_v we_o then_o to_o look_v to_o it_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o all_o or_o most_o the_o less_o care_n will_v serve_v but_o now_o see_v the_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n usual_o go_v without_o it_o oh_o how_o careful_a how_o painful_a and_o diligent_a have_v we_o need_v be_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v true_o profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n how_o you_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o good_a hearer_n be_v so_o small_a great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o question_n which_o one_o put_v to_o he_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o few_o save_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v bid_v he_o and_o all_o other_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v move_v all_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n so_o here_o the_o number_n of_o good_a hearer_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a how_o have_v we_o need_v ro_o bestir_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n this_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o handle_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v one_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a we_o learn_v this_o that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_o preach_v there_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o some_o ordinary_o i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v always_o so_o see_v esay_n 65._o 2._o &_o 49._o 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o some_o or_o else_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o just_a harden_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v seem_v doubtful_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v probable_a yet_o this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a or_o soon_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o it_o may_v afterward_o appear_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o appear_v not_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o a_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v appear_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v be_v always_o true_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o some_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o mean_n to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o that_o this_o do_v appear_v either_o for_o the_o present_a during_o the_o time_n of_o he_o that_o so_o preach_v it_o faithful_o or_o else_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o esay_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v further_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o where_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v always_o fruitful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o among_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o use_v use_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o may_v most_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o will_v follow_v in_o time_n and_o appear_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o sudden_o or_o in_o short_a time_n yet_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n it_o may_v and_o if_o not_o in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o after_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v manifest_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o so_o much_o of_o these_o general_a observation_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n by_o three_o property_n 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o receive_v it_o 3._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o fruit_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o it_o some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n those_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n this_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o as_o it_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o three_o former_a sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n so_o here_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o property_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o outward_a hear_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o profitable_a hear_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o profit_v as_o the_o seed_n can_v fructify_v if_o the_o ground_n receive_v it_o not_o and_o the_o often_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v the_o more_o fruit_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v as_o the_o thick_a the_o seed_n be_v sow_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o more_o plentiful_a crop_n usual_o be_v reap_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n jam._n 1._o 19_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v all_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n either_o not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o or_o too_o seldom_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o slight_a occasion_n from_o hear_v it_o how_o shall_v these_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o hear_v it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n object_n object_n some_o ignorant_a people_n may_v here_o perhaps_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o come_v not_o so_o due_o to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o serve_v god_n at_o home_n by_o pray_v or_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o some_o other_o good_a book_n answ_n answ_n no_o blessing_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n upon_o such_o private_a read_n or_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n remember_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o
needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cowardly_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n befalling_a they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o yea_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n they_o be_v fearful_a prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n chase_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o timorousness_n be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n thus_o overcome_v of_o fear_n and_o terror_n they_o be_v sometime_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fail_v they_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o timorousness_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o infirmity_n of_o timorousness_n more_o or_o less_o see_v there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o best_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o excessive_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v we_o further_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o timorousness_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_a growth_n of_o it_o in_o we_o such_o as_o never_o have_v faith_n must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n already_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o faith_n the_o more_o fear_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o thou_o this_o will_v expel_v fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o courageous_a in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v etc._n etc._n so_o hebr._n 11._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o gedeon_n barack_n samson_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_a violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v courageous_a at_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v special_a strength_n of_o faith_n give_v they_o especial_o let_v such_o labour_n for_o faith_n who_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o great_a danger_n as_o soldier_n mariner_n woman_n that_o bear_v child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o ult_n verse_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o a_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a they_o fear_v exceed_o 2._o outward_a in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o it_o they_o fear_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a in_o other_o ship_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 8._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n marvail_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o none_o but_o the_o disciple_n have_v wonder_v and_o fear_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o general_o say_v the_o man_n marvail_v but_o rather_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o so_o exceed_o fear_v see_v the_o storm_n be_v now_o lay_v the_o danger_n be_v pass_v answ_n answ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o fear_v of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o escape_v but_o of_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v reprove_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a power_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n move_v they_o thus_o exceed_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o so_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o by_o their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a and_o powerful_a work_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v move_v we_o great_o to_o fear_v he_o thus_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n by_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v he_o exceed_o so_o peter_n and_o other_o luke_n 5._o 8._o so_o the_o centution_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o fear_v great_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 54._o so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v great_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o mighty_a work_n jerem._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o prophet_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v his_o belly_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v servile_a but_o a_o fiâ—iall_a fear_n join_v with_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a and_o loath_a to_o offend_v he_o psal_n 4._o 4._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o many_o who_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n show_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v in_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o argue_v great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o and_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o this_o want_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n great_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o atheism_n in_o such_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o do_v imply_v a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n know_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o his_o former_a miracle_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o this_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o do_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v
unfeigned_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o his_o mad_a and_o frantic_a fit_n to_o cut_v &_o wound_v his_o own_o body_n with_o sharp_a stone_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v hurt_v and_o mayhm_n his_o own_o body_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v some_o desperate_a person_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o bodily_a life_n as_o do_v saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n revel_v 9_o 11._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o hurt_v and_o show_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yea_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o hurt_v and_o maym_v our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o thrust_v man_n forward_o unto_o it_o learn_v therefore_o to_o detest_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o self-murder_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o ephes_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a friar_n cruel_o whip_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o practice_n be_v from_o satan_n not_o from_o god_n who_o never_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o observe_v here_o the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o party_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o in_o such_o vile_a manner_n not_o only_o torture_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n but_o also_o terrify_v his_o mind_n and_o distemper_a it_o with_o frenzy_n cause_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o madman_n in_o go_v naked_a in_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n or_o under_o any_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v those_o over_o who_o body_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o case_n be_v and_o how_o unmerciful_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n and_o mark_v 9_o 18._o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v tear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o verse_n 22._o ofttimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o job_n over_o who_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o present_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o crown_n job_n 2._o 7._o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o case_n be_v much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o temptation_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thrust_v they_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n thereby_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n yea_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_n and_o deal_v much_o more_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n never_o so_o much_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o party_n possess_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o devil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a subjection_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n as_o we_o pity_v the_o galleyslave_n and_o prisoner_n live_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o turk_n such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v have_v look_v on_o this_o party_n possess_v without_o pity_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n especial_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o set_v they_o free_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v speedy_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o body_n of_o any_o in_o these_o time_n to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o to_o crave_v the_o extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n under_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o if_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n what_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v use_v to_o ransom_n he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o woeful_a bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a and_o to_o assure_v thou_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n
under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o speak_v to_o eve_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o see_v this_o observe_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o this_o cry_v out_o show_v their_o great_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o withal_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o they_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_a and_o trouble_v they_o q._n d._n why_o shall_v thou_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v we_o or_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o reason_n move_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o entreat_v or_o desire_v thou_o earnest_o to_o swear_v unto_o i_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o they_o request_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o torture_v they_o further_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o feel_v show_v how_o fearful_a they_o be_v to_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o great_a measure_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o 1._o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v one_o torment_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2._o they_o fear_v further_o lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v also_o throw_v they_o forthwith_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a luke_n 8._o 31._o both_o these_o degree_n of_o torment_n they_o sue_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v observe_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v give_v a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a many_o other_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o sinister_a end_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o either_o because_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n or_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a end_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o he_o often_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v always_o in_o gross_a hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o sinister_a and_o evil_a end_n yea_o in_o all_o his_o confession_n still_o he_o have_v some_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a purpose_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o our_o own_o credit_n gain_n or_o preferment_n or_o only_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v not_o such_o by-respect_n move_v we_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n for_o sinister_a respect_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o do_v many_o reprobate_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o mention_v matth._n 7._o 22._o who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n hereof_o in_o word_n for_o so_o may_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o observe_v it_o follow_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o to_o torment_v i_o observe_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n but_o will_v also_o have_v he_o swear_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o very_o great_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o they_o beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n â—ued_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o further_o by_o his_o power_n namely_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o any_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o forego_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o he_o then_o this_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o that_o case_n as_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v satan_n the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o especial_o of_o suffer_v he_o to_o lodge_v and_o take_v possession_n there_o by_o his_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o hence_o gather_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n such_o as_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o true_a repentance_n the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o bear_v no_o long_o sway_v there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o now_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n easy_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n he_o will_v hold_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v loose_a from_o he_o such_o as_o be_v his_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v free_a no_o no_o he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o sure_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v like_v a_o cruel_a jailor_n lie_v as_o many_o iron_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v he_o
of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o hurt_v our_o own_o or_o other_o life_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n and_o that_o such_o as_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n they_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o health_n so_o he_o do_v it_o orninary_o by_o mean_n which_o who_o so_o willing_o neglect_v can_v expect_v health_n and_o recovery_n from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o health_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o that_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physic_n to_o recover_v her_o health_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o prefer_v it_o before_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o the_o recovery_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o health_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v see_v job_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n and_o help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o therein_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o health_n of_o body_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v all_o uncomfortable_a and_o tedious_a unto_o we_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n friend_n child_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v uncomfortable_a without_o health_n of_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n then_o for_o we_o to_o honour_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o call_v and_o to_o account_v well_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o health_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o show_v too_o little_a respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n though_o all_o desire_n health_n yet_o all_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n some_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o good_a diet_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n some_o will_v willing_o have_v health_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o hard_a thing_n for_o their_o health_n sake_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o the_o skilful_a physician_n yet_o if_o he_o prescribe_v they_o strict_a diet_n or_o sharp_a physic_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o disease_n require_v it_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o these_o discover_v great_a folly_n in_o prefer_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o contentment_n before_o their_o future_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n other_o again_o though_o they_o desire_v health_n yet_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o wealth_n before_o it_o so_o niggardly_a and_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n bestow_v physic_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n all_o these_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o disease_a woman_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o do_v also_o much_o more_o condemn_v such_o as_o use_v mean_n to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n as_o bad_a diet_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o many_o dangerous_a noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n be_v breed_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o body_n as_o burning-feaver_n dropsy_n pleurisy_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v thut_v such_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o the_o natural_a health_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o much_o more_o precious_a shall_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o we_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o how_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o spiritual_a physician_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o then_o also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v spiritual_a help_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o prescribe_v we_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o word_n again_o how_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o take_v hard_a and_o tedious_a physic_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v prescribe_v we_o how_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o painful_a physic_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n how_o willing_a to_o swallow_v many_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n of_o inward_a sigh_n groan_n and_o heart-breaks_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n will_v take_v every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n almost_o a_o potion_n or_o pill_n or_o some_o unpleasant_a physic_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v hard_a physic_n for_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o our_o worldly_a substance_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o all_o this_o world_n good_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o she_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o of_o many_o physician_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o physic_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o available_a to_o recover_v health_n and_o preserve_v it_o or_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a mean_n who_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n without_o who_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v hurt_v and_o distemper_v it_o more_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o if_o he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v nourish_v than_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o physic_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o to_o heal_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o physic_n do_v not_o always_o help_v the_o sick_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v always_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_a he_o do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v recover_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v the_o mean_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o available_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o
shall_v rather_o have_v come_v more_o open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o her_o fear_n be_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v in_o this_o miracle_n and_o this_o reason_n of_o her_o fear_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o he_o say_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o be_v she_o sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o miracle_n christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o cure_v she_o and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n also_o of_o her_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o her_o outward_a condition_n have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o disease_a woman_n for_o many_o year_n and_o her_o disease_n such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v account_v unclean_a observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o special_a service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o follow_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n real_o and_o sensible_o wrought_v and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o but_o of_o this_o see_v also_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o word_n she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o by_o this_o outward_a lowly_a gesture_n she_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o her_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n observe_v observe_v by_o her_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o this_o inward_a humility_n must_v appear_v by_o our_o outward_a submission_n and_o lowly_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o humble_a manner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o leper_n kneel_v to_o he_o chap._n 1._o 40._o yea_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n before_o he_o luke_n 5._o 12._o by_o this_o outward_a humble_v and_o abase_v of_o themselves_o they_o testify_v the_o inward_a humiliation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a use_v to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o acknowledge_v before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n 40._o 4._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a manner_n especial_o with_o heart_n inward_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthynesse_n reason_n reas_n god_n do_v best_a accept_v of_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o sight_n esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v before_o god_n to_o do_v special_a service_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n thus_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n come_v before_o god_n luke_n 18._o he_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o service_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o god_n reject_v such_o and_o their_o service_n as_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o do_v he_o special_a service_n see_v that_o we_o come_v in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o let_v this_o thy_o inward_a humility_n appear_v in_o thy_o outward_a lowly_a carriage_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n imitate_v herein_o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o by_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_a and_o vile_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o more_o acceptable_a thou_o and_o thy_o service_n be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o high_o do_v he_o esteem_v of_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v before_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v come_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n luke_n 8._o 47._o she_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n she_o touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o now_o by_o this_o she_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o so_o miraculous_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o her_o example_n that_o in_o all_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o now_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n affect_v with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_o testify_v and_o express_v 1._o by_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v unto_o christ_n 2._o by_o yield_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a use_v to_o do_v especial_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o 3._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n without_o this_o all_o show_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n to_o such_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o thus_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tribute_n which_o he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o render_v it_o he_o due_o and_o conscionable_o as_o become_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o health_n bestow_v on_o she_o but_o do_v also_o publish_v it_o open_o before_o the_o people_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o in_o some_o case_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n see_v this_o observe_v before_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o chap._n mark_v 5._o 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 31._o 1620._o here_o be_v
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v true_a title_n to_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n especial_o the_o frequent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v some_o few_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v prejudice_v other_o which_o believe_v nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o effect_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n needful_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o void_a of_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o such_o can_v prejudice_v their_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n namely_o his_o work_n of_o so_o few_o miracle_n there_o now_o follow_v the_o two_o last_o event_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o one_o that_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n the_o other_o that_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n this_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n so_o few_o miracle_n there_o because_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consider_v their_o unbelief_n do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o admiration_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o saviour_n thus_o to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o incredulity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o even_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o excellency_n of_o both_o which_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o yet_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o and_o strange_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o people_n or_o person_n have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n this_o discover_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o even_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v good_a on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v grieve_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o repent_v not_o though_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o matth._n 11._o 20._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n just_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impenitency_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o where_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o private_a read_n conference_n and_o the_o like_a help_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o excellent_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v further_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o such_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zephan_n 1._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o more_o than_o against_o any_o temporal_a plague_n or_o judgement_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o of_o nazareth_n conremn_v he_o and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o village_n near_o adjoin_v round_o about_o they_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o mean_n from_o they_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o mar._n 18._o 1620._o now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o send_n of_o they_o forth_o with_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o touch_v the_o send_n of_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n send_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o together_o 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o they_o be_v send_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o send_v they_o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 9_o 36_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la he_o call_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o having_n before_o solemn_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 14._o now_o he_o send_v they_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n have_v hitherto_o for_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n live_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o unseperable_a companion_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o so_o by_o
employment_n in_o build_v a_o city_n can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n so_o in_o judas_n though_o he_o bring_v back_o and_o restore_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n matth._n 27._o 3._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o free_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n from_o terror_n but_o they_o pursue_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v himself_o isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o pacify_v or_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o torment_a fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n have_v breed_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a earthly_a mean_n as_o by_o carnal_a mirth_n recreation_n company_n follow_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o all_o these_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n cause_v in_o it_o by_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v this_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o speedy_o use_v these_o remedy_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n ease_v and_o cure_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n see_v it_o breed_v such_o terror_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o shake_v off_o leave_v such_o a_o sting_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o pull_v out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o wound_n as_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o cure_v how_o wary_a be_v we_o of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v as_o the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 1._o 1621._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o have_v former_o behead_v now_o from_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n thereof_o more_o full_o and_o large_o where_o 1._o he_o relate_v the_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o 2._o the_o fact_n it_o sef_n verse_n 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o occasion_n or_o preparative_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o remote_a or_o further_o off_o 2._o more_o near_a which_o go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o john_n behead_v the_o more_o remote_a occasion_n or_o antecedent_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n lay_v down_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o more_o near_a occasion_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n touch_v john_n imprisonment_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v two_o thing_n principal_o 1._o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n of_o herod_n in_o send_v forth_o and_o take_v and_o bind_v john_n in_o prison_n 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v thereunto_o which_o be_v john_n plain_a reproof_n of_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n commit_v where_o 1._o be_v show_v the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n verse_n 17._o 2._o john_n reproof_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o verse_n 18._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reproof_n in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o she_o thereupon_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o which_o her_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o accomplish_v it_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v verse_n 20._o observe_v first_o of_o herod_n fact_n in_o imprison_a john_n observe_v see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o same_o often_o wrongful_o abuse_v persecute_a and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o reprove_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o the_o wicked_a jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n example_n we_o have_v in_o elijah_n michaiah_n jeremy_n daniel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o old_a enmity_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n see_v also_o joh._n 3._o 20._o another_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n unjust_o trouble_v persecute_a imprison_a etc._n etc._n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o even_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o offend_v hereat_o nor_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o such_o for_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v so_o long_o as_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n remember_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o usual_o in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o with_o any_o now_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o rather_o think_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o look_v to_o escape_v better_a than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o every_o christian_a which_o resolve_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o again_o it_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v faithful_a minister_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n patient_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o see_v they_o suffer_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v go_v through_o before_o they_o only_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o call_v then_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la conc._n in_o jacob._n 5._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n now_o follow_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v john_n reproof_n of_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o marry_n of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v plain_o show_v levit._n 18._o 16._o where_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v express_o condemn_v levit._fw-la 20
and_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o keeper_n which_o feed_v they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v like_o a_o savage_a beast_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o think_v of_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n but_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o mortify_a that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n we_o must_v have_v this_o natural_a corruption_n crucify_v in_o we_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o offend_v at_o such_o as_o reprove_v our_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o jam._n 1._o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n this_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o christian_a reproof_n give_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v far_o from_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o such_o as_o reprove_v we_o be_v not_o like_o this_o wicked_a strumpet_n herodias_n which_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o john_n baptist_n for_o reprove_v she_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o who_o do_v christianly_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o must_v not_o look_v for_o every_o one_o good_a will_n but_o they_o may_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o such_o as_o herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n by_o reprove_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n do_v purchase_v many_o enemy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 8._o 1621._o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o twofold_a effect_n which_o john_n reproof_n of_o herod_n do_v work_v in_o herodias_n 1._o that_o it_o provoke_v she_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o john_n 2._o that_o it_o move_v she_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o grudge_n against_o he_o in_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o her_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v forth_o further_o by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o execute_v that_o her_o malicious_a desire_n she_o can_v not_o kill_v though_o she_o much_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o oppose_v against_o their_o wicked_a practice_n this_o point_n do_v general_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o malice_n and_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o herodias_n against_o john_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o incest_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o other_o point_v more_o particular_o from_o those_o two_o effect_n which_o john_n reproof_n do_v work_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o wicked_a woman_n and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o she_o do_v thereupon_o bear_v he_o a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v she_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o carry_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v also_o do_v show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o even_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a such_o as_o this_o unchaste_a adulteress_n herodias_n be_v it_o be_v note_v in_o she_o that_o she_o bear_v a_o malicious_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n in_o heart_n against_o john_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 29._o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v join_v in_o the_o heathen_a quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o good_a man_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o inward_a malice_n and_o bear_a grudge_n against_o other_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n and_o through_o infirmity_n yield_v to_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o bear_v sway_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o it_o willing_o and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n so_o do_v not_o a_o good_a man_n ae_n may_n for_o a_o time_n through_o violence_n of_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o anger_n or_o otherwise_o be_v move_v to_o take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n as_o david_n do_v against_o nabal_n but_o he_o can_v long_o hold_v it_o but_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o that_o they_o will_v be_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o will_v sit_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o though_o they_o forgive_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v etc._n etc._n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n give_v levit_fw-la 19_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o a_o wrong_n or_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o malicious_a person_n but_o that_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o herein_o like_o they_o beware_v of_o have_v inward_a quarrel_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o or_o who_o we_o think_v to_o wrong_v we_o and_o especial_o of_o carry_v such_o quarrel_n and_o grudge_n long_a time_n against_o other_o lest_o hereby_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 24._o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o say_v not_o so_o either_o with_o thy_o mouth_n or_o in_o thy_o heart_n jam._n 5._o 9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n especial_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o bear_v grudge_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o wrong_v we_o but_o rather_o do_v we_o good_a by_o admonish_v we_o and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o do_v evil_a or_o desire_n or_o purpose_n evil_a against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herodias_n do_v first_o bear_v john_n a_o inward_a grudge_n in_o heart_n before_o she_o seek_v mean_n to_o kill_v he_o hence_o observe_v where_o all_o sin_n take_v their_o beginning_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner_a man_n there_o they_o be_v first_o root_v and_o ground_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o spring_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o practice_n first_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n be_v conceive_v and_o harbour_v in_o the_o heart_n
their_o own_o parent_n in_o such_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a esau_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34._o let_v all_o child_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o god_n punish_v it_o in_o they_o as_o he_o often_o do_v by_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v make_v without_o parent_n consent_n or_o advice_n so_o much_o of_o the_o damsel_n ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n touch_v the_o petition_n which_o she_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o herod_n now_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o herod_n that_o john_n may_v be_v behead_v and_o that_o his_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o present_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o matth._n 14._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n to_o ask_v john_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n she_o may_v have_v counsel_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v some_o rich_a gift_n or_o great_a matter_n of_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n either_o for_o her_o daughter_n or_o for_o herself_o but_o such_o be_v her_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o john_n that_o have_v this_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n she_o rather_o advise_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v this_o then_o any_o other_o favour_n gift_n or_o preferment_n whatsoever_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wickedness_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n they_o give_v they_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o stead_n of_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o good_a parent_n ought_v to_o do_v ephes_n 6._o 4._o they_o train_v they_o up_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n prove_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o teach_v of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o those_o 42._o young_a child_n be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o mock_v the_o good_a prophet_n elisha_n by_o call_v he_o baldpate_n because_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o parent_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o reason_n reas_n wicked_a parent_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o quality_n and_o property_n therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n by_o lend_v counsel_n and_o evil_a instruction_n to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o themselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a like_o their_o parent_n even_o because_o such_o parent_n be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o child_n with_o lend_v and_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o hurt_v and_o infect_v they_o by_o ill_a example_n so_o also_o by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o such_o child_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o learn_v wickedness_n and_o lendness_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v come_v by_o inheritance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o call_v some_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o most_o often_o and_o usual_o the_o child_n of_o such_o lend_v parent_n do_v prove_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o such_o child_n if_o they_o prove_v good_a and_o gracious_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o hurt_v and_o infect_v their_o child_n with_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n let_v all_o christian_a parent_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o child_n beware_v of_o teach_v they_o or_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o they_o will_v do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o teach_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o it_o by_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n in_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v they_o to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o parent_n not_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v all_o parent_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n especial_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o counsel_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n so_o do_v david_n and_o bathsheba_n to_o solomon_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o &_o prov._n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o malicious_a eager_o to_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n so_o lamech_v gen._n 4._o 24._o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thirst_n after_o revenge_n against_o christ_n so_o herodias_n here_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v malice_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n servant_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o seek_v their_o blood_n see_v also_o afterward_o upon_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 18._o this_o be_v before_o handle_v verse_n 19_o so_o much_o therefore_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v by_o herodiasses_n daughter_n unto_o herod_n in_o that_o she_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o mother_n who_o counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 25._o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o her_o suit_n unto_o herod_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o her_o petition_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o great_a haste_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v advise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o her_o mother_n so_o to_o do_v lest_o if_o she_o delay_v time_n herod_n mind_n shall_v change_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o her_o hope_n and_o desire_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o desire_v john_n head_n to_o be_v give_v she_o by_o and_o by_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o hasten_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o her_o suit_n
most_o probable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n do_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n either_o of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o other_o mat._n 4._o see_v beza_n on_o mat._n 14._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a witch_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n have_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v usual_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la remig._n daemonolat_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la 23._o and_o though_o these_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o common_a with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o country_n they_o be_v much_o more_o common_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o appear_v visible_o unto_o some_o person_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n this_o must_v admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o this_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o may_v to_o come_v in_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v and_o affright_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o know_v that_o although_o he_o come_v not_o visible_o yet_o he_o come_v invisible_o to_o we_o daily_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n by_o wicked_a suggestion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o if_o he_o visible_o appear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v visible_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v err_v and_o mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o apparition_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o god_n sufferance_n satan_n may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o thus_o appear_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 4._o why_o not_o unto_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o unto_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o not_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v more_o frequent_o and_o usual_o appear_v so_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o err_v in_o jugd_v of_o such_o apparition_n easy_a for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o do_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o especial_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o such_o satanical_a apparition_n in_o the_o night_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o distemper_v with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o melancholy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o melancholic_a disease_n to_o distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v many_o false_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o distemper_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o here_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n and_o sense_n be_v distemper_v with_o fear_n or_o with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o otherwise_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o light_o or_o easy_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o imagination_n in_o such_o case_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v power_n also_o sometime_o by_o god_n sufferance_n to_o delude_v our_o sense_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n concern_v christ_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n run_v into_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n thus_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o â—ews_n concern_v he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v eliah_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o age_n ignorance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o do_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a error_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n touch_v christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n touch_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v otherwise_o matth._n
as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o see_v here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o can_v so_o soon_o espy_v and_o reprove_v a_o small_a fault_n if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v not_o see_v or_o reform_v their_o own_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n as_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o christ_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n whence_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v to_o be_v curious_o pry_v into_o the_o small_a fault_n of_o other_o yea_o to_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a as_o to_o see_v fault_n where_o none_o be_v and_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o trifle_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v and_o reform_v far_o great_a sin_n in_o themselves_o matth._n 7._o 3._o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n ver._n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o pry_v so_o narrow_o into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o neglect_v our_o own_o on_o the_o contrary_a turn_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o ourselves_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v so_o much_o amiss_o in_o ourselves_o so_o many_o corruption_n and_o sin_n bear_v sway_n and_o unmortified_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v leisure_n nor_o will_n to_o pry_v into_o other_o much_o less_o uncharitable_o to_o censure_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v hypocrit_n guise_n to_o be_v quicksight_v in_o other_o sin_n and_o put-blind_a in_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o sincere_a christian_a be_v ever_o most_o busy_a in_o censure_v and_o reform_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o most_o spare_a and_o favourable_a to_o other_o psal_n 101._o david_n first_o reform_v himself_o than_o his_o family_n and_o kingdom_n so_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o home_o first_o with_o our_o own_o corrupt_a proud_a profane_a unclean_a covetous_a heart_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n 1621._o feb._n 10._o 1621._o of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n of_o the_o person_n that_o take_v exception_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o as_o with_o profane_a person_n as_o also_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o cavil_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n blame_v the_o disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o ver._n 3_o &_o 4._o be_v take_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o use_v about_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o superstitious_a practice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n touch_v their_o practice_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o meat_n 2._o that_o they_o use_v also_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o all_o such_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n as_o be_v employ_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n this_n show_v how_o general_o this_o superstition_n prevail_v and_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pharisee_n though_o especial_o by_o they_o be_v the_o straight_a sect_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la jos_n scalig._n elench_v serarii_fw-la cap._n 7._o except_o they_o wash_v oft_o or_o diligent_o and_o careful_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v vide_fw-la annot._n casaub_n in_o locum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o curious_a they_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v some_z for_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o often_o and_o so_o think_v that_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v not_o only_o once_o before_o meat_n but_o often_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o custom_n it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o matth._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o they_o blame_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n thus_o they_o wash_v not_o when_o they_o eat_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a which_o seem_v best_a and_o safe_a and_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a vide_fw-la drus_n de_fw-fr 3._o sectis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v from_o the_o market_n etc._n etc._n he_o mention_v one_o particular_a time_n and_o special_a case_n among_o other_o in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n viz._n whensoever_o they_o return_v home_o from_o the_o public_a and_o common_a market-place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o market_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o to_o have_v other_o traffic_n and_o deal_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n also_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o come_v near_o and_o touch_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v then_o account_v unclean_a therefore_o return_v from_o market_n they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o wash_v before_o they_o will_v eat_v except_o they_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v this_o signify_v more_o than_o wash_v of_o hand_n viz._n the_o wash_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n whence_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justin_n martyr_n sic_fw-la beza_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n 29._o p._n 118._o &_o bezam_n in_o joh._n 2._o 6._o &_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la wash_v of_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a vessel_n which_o be_v use_v about_o receive_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o their_o foolish_a superstition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o be_v defile_v not_o only_o by_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n but_o also_o by_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v bed_n or_o table_n for_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o bed_n which_o be_v so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o eat_v their_o meat_n upon_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v to_o take_v their_o solemn_a meal_n in_o upper_a room_n or_o chamber_n where_o those_o bed_n do_v stand_v mark_v 14._o 15._o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o passover-supper_n in_o a_o large_a upper_a chamber_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o that_o end_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o in_o matth._n 26._o 20._o quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o eat_v and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n and_o also_o to_o wash_v their_o table_n and_o vessel_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v answ_n answ_n yes_o these_o custom_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o discommendable_a if_o they_o have_v use_v these_o wash_n only_o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n in_o way_n of_o civil_a decency_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o do_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o they_o use_v they_o with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o place_v or_o put_v in_o such_o wash_n
and_o ground_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o without_o swarve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o so_o he_o there_o prescribe_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o a_o earthly_a master_n look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o require_v so_o rom._n 12._o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n in_o reasonable_a service_n and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v god_n will_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o march_n 3._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o apply_v that_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o show_v how_o it_o do_v touch_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o a_o further_a sin_n even_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o latter_a sin_n seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a then_o in_o ver._n 9_o the_o same_o reproof_n be_v repeat_v and_o further_o press_v against_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o eight_o verse_n it_o contain_v a_o reproof_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o 2._o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o you_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o by_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o mention_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o other_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v you_o lay_v apart_o or_o let_v go_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o you_o observe_v or_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o imply_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o curious_a observe_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o they_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v humane_a ordinance_n decree_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o write_a word_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o these_o particular_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o withal_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o observe_v such_o small_a and_o trifle_a custom_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v add_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o set_v out_o their_o gross_a superstition_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v superstitious_a custom_n but_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v ver._n 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o sin_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o sin_n together_o in_o they_o viz._n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o the_o former_a as_o a_o fruit_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o latter_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o superstitious_a affect_v and_o observe_v of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n be_v common_o join_v with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o more_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o censure_v they_o not_o only_o as_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o as_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n both_o how_o curious_a and_o strict_a they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o observe_v their_o tradition_n and_o how_o negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v precise_a in_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n and_o in_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o many_o such_o superstitious_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o manifest_a and_o gross_a sin_n condemn_v in_o it_o as_o in_o hypocrisy_n malice_n covetousness_n extortion_n swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 23._o you_o tithe_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v not_o tythable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n see_v drus_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o observe_v their_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o custom_n ground_v on_o man_n authority_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v as_o negligent_a in_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o high_o account_v of_o their_o tradition_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o as_o little_a account_n make_v leight_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v reason_n reason_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 6._o 24._o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n conscionable_o if_o we_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n by_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n precept_n the_o more_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n see_v ver._n 9_o &_o ver._n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o in_o our_o time_n and_o of_o so_o little_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o many_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superstition_n draw_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n who_o be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o keep_v of_o old_a superstitious_a custom_n devise_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v bear_v with_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o some_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n plain_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a covetousness_n usury_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a a_o sin_n superstition_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o
case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v child_n relieve_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o case_n or_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o solemn_o vow_v not_o to_o help_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o help_v they_o 2._o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n or_o question_n by_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o abuse_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n i_o say_v these_o gross_a corruption_n be_v now_o reign_v among_o this_o people_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o allow_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o among_o these_o wicked_a jew_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o nor_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n usual_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 25._o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o place_n where_o some_o yea_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n such_o as_o these_o jew_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o vow_v and_o swear_v unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n forbid_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 6._o 23._o use_v use_v see_v the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o vow_v or_o swear_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o swear_v or_o vow_v the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deal_v again_o with_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n again_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v their_o conscience_n for_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v yea_o though_o one_o shall_v in_o sudden_a passion_n of_o anger_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o excuse_n it_o from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n observe_v observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrath_n and_o anger_n conveive_v against_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o move_v the_o child_n thus_o wicked_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o hence_o observe_v how_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n rash_a anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o dishonour_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o parent_n yea_o of_o vow_v and_o swear_v not_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n these_o weregrievous_a sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o wicked_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enrage_v with_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n for_o some_o discontentment_n give_v prov._n 29._o 22._o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n full_a of_o anger_n full_a of_o sin_n especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o extreme_a and_o outrageous_a anger_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o short_a fury_n or_o madness_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a experience_n show_v what_o grievous_a sin_n this_o rage_a anger_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o wicked_a curse_v swear_v and_o of_o bitter_a rail_n at_o other_o is_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n many_o time_n of_o contention_n quarrel_v fight_a wound_a yea_o of_o actual_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o can_n anger_n gen._n 4._o see_v prov._n 26._o 18._o yea_o how_o have_v some_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v of_o this_o rage_a passion_n and_o by_o it_o thrust_v forward_o to_o very_o grievous_a sin_n see_v this_o in_o david_n who_o be_v sudden_o enrage_v against_o nabal_n vow_v his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o family_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 5._o in_o a_o word_n what_o sin_n almost_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enrage_a with_o furious_a anger_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o in_o his_o anger_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rage_n fasten_v any_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o reason_n reason_n this_o furious_a passion_n do_v exceed_o distemper_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o distemper_n the_o mind_n bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n it_o distemper_n the_o memory_n make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o distemper_n the_o inner_a man_n so_o also_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anger_n and_o especial_o of_o furious_a wrath_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n open_a so_o wide_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n especial_o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_v hardly_o leave_v if_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v shun_v than_o this_o as_o one_o great_a occasion_n remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o pride_n of_o heart_n self-love_n waywardness_n niceness_n and_o curiosity_n in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n needless_a pry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o familiarity_n with_o angry_a person_n especial_o labour_n to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o stay_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a anger_n arise_v in_o we_o either_o by_o lift_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n desire_v his_o grace_n to_o repel_v this_o passion_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v this_o sin_n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n where_o we_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n howsoever_o it_o be_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o better_a temper_n take_v heed_n of_o multiply_a word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o often_o think_v of_o the_o hurtfulness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v
and_o when_o to_o take_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n know_v best_o how_o long_o to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o â—ob_v say_v of_o himself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a so_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o they_o yea_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o long_a and_o most_o tedious_a trial_n outward_a and_o inward_a consider_v this_o that_o though_o our_o trouble_n shall_v continue_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n therefore_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o jam._n 1._o many_o can_v be_v patient_a for_o a_o while_n in_o trouble_n but_o if_o god_n hand_n continue_v long_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v outward_a impatiency_n but_o labour_n for_o constant_a patience_n even_o when_o our_o affliction_n continue_v long_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o bless_a end_n and_o issue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o than_o we_o think_v or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v far_a from_o deliver_v we_o he_o may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o give_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o woman_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o move_v we_o with_o all_o constancy_n of_o patience_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n or_o reply_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o woman_n comfort_v she_o and_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o petition_n be_v grant_v now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o this_o his_o answer_n ver._n 30._o when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o her_o house_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o young_a child_n 2._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n manifest_v by_o a_o special_a evidence_n proof_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o child_n be_v find_v lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o upon_o it_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o body_n with_o former_a pain_n and_o torture_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v rack_v she_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n to_o rest_v now_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o this_o young_a damsel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v before_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n of_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v before_o in_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o over-rule_v and_o master_v he_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25_o 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o find_v her_o daughter_n dispossess_v lie_v on_o the_o bed_n without_o any_o such_o racking_n and_o torture_n as_o she_o have_v before_o endure_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o they_o be_v work_n true_o and_o real_o wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n not_o do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o mark_v 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o 1622._o aug._n 4._o 1622._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o from_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o wrought_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n daughter_n the_o other_o wrought_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o cure_v of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o of_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o former_a miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v set_v down_o from_o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o particular_n record_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 31._o 2._o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb._n 1._o that_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ver._n 32._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n lay_v down_o ver._n 33_o 34._o he_o take_v he_o aside_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 36_o &_o 37._o first_o touch_v the_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n go_v or_o depart_v thither_o etc._n etc._n depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n touch_v the_o country_n of_o decapolis_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 20._o see_v also_o kemnit_fw-la prolegom_n in_o harmon_n evangelist_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 47._o et_fw-la danae_n quaest_n 33._o in_o marcum_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o leave_v the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o go_v again_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n answ_n answ_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o therefore_o though_o he_o go_v for_o a_o little_a time_n into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o as_o be_v likely_a but_o now_o return_v again_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o judea_n join_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o call_v 2._o he_o leave_v the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o so_o by_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o further_a benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o ministry_n he_o may_v just_o punish_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o coast_n which_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v not_o so_o esteem_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n may_v here_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o that_o people_n and_o in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v commit_v
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
his_o power_n be_v above_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o without_o any_o mean_n or_o provision_n of_o bread_n or_o fish_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o blessing_n our_o food_n unto_o we_o be_v far_o above_o the_o mean_n of_o food_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o easy_a with_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n as_o with_o a_o great_a quantity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o of_o itself_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v but_o small_a provision_n of_o food_n god_n be_v able_a to_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v most_o mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 10_o 11._o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 1622._o sept._n 22._o 1622._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v viz._n our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_n of_o 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 10_o ver._n to_o the_o 14._o where_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v from_o he_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n departure_n by_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o their_o question_n with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v from_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o 3._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o lay_v down_o ver._n 12._o he_o sigh_v deep_o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o answer_n ver._n 13._o he_o leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n to_o question_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n we_o may_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o departure_n into_o those_o part_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n of_o his_o passage_n by_o ship_n 3._o the_o time_n straightway_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n and_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n ver._n 9_o 4._o his_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n or_o passage_n his_o disciple_n into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n matth._n 15._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o place_n have_v two_o name_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o these_o place_n dalmanutha_n and_o magdala_n be_v near_o together_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whether_o this_o dalmanutha_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o particular_a region_n and_o country_n in_o judea_n be_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o what_o particular_a part_n of_o judea_n or_o galilee_n it_o be_v only_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v by_o ship_n into_o these_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o depart_v thither_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o call_v and_o send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o whâ—ch_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o alâ—o_o to_o â—eeâ—_n with_o the_o malicious_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o those_o coast_n of_o dalmanutha_n and_o there_o to_o answer_v their_o â—â—licioâ—â—_n cavil_v and_o question_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v hiâ—_n by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n thus_o also_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o remove_v and_o travel_v from_o plâ—ce_n to_o â—lâ—ce_n sometime_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o sometime_o for_o other_o good_a end_n not_o rash_o without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v be_v send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o that_o end_n see_v chap._n 1._o 38._o observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v journey_n or_o remove_v and_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_n from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o call_v which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o never_o go_v or_o ourny_v to_o or_o â—rom_o any_o place_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o calling_n so_o chap._n 1._o 38._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o neither_o do_v he_o undertake_v any_o journey_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v it_o as_o we_o â—ay_v see_v joh._n 7._o 8._o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n â—o_o soon_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n will_v have_v he_o because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v not_o come_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o undertake_v journey_n or_o travel_v at_o any_o time_n to_o or_o from_o any_o place_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o for_o all_o our_o action_n and_o erterprise_n we_o must_v have_v a_o call_v and_o warrant_n so_o for_o our_o journey_n as_o the_o israelite_n journy_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n so_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o they_o when_o we_o undertake_v they_o by_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a ground_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o reason_n reason_n unless_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o all_o journey_n we_o can_v expect_v his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v within_o compass_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o these_o our_o way_n we_o exclude_v ourselves_o fâ—oâ—_n god_n protection_n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o take_v journey_n and_o travel_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n some_o for_o idle_a and_o vain_a purpose_n upon_o trifle_a occasion_n take_v journey_n yea_o sometime_o long_a journey_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o they_o some_o for_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a end_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v such_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o such_o unwarrantable_a journey_n or_o remove_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n into_o the_o coast_n oâ—_n dalmanutha_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o enter_v inâ—o_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n
for_o good_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o say_v their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o so_o insensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a nor_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o humble_v they_o as_o his_o judgement_n mercy_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o with_o good_a christian_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a which_o therefore_o the_o best_a must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o and_o daily_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v if_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v all_o good_a christian_n daily_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o by_o degree_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o soften_v our_o heart_n work_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o he_o only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v to_o he_o 2._o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o stoniness_n of_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o jer._n 23._o 29._o josiah_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 22._o how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v we_o find_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o other_o religious_a exercise_n public_a and_o private_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o soften_a of_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n conference_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 13._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a fault_n or_o infirmity_n reprove_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v late_o wrought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v blame_v and_o reprove_v this_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o two_o miracle_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o now_o they_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o private_a reason_n together_o in_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n withal_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o of_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o to_o be_v too_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n whether_o for_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a whether_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o christ_n disciple_n be_v faulty_a in_o too_o soon_o forget_v his_o miracle_n late_o wrought_v which_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o make_v that_o good_a use_v we_o shall_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o god_n great_a work_n this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o from_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a even_o to_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n his_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n these_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o treasure_n they_o up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n deut._n 4._o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o god_n great_a and_o excellent_a work_n wrought_v for_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a must_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o such_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v late_o for_o we_o these_o shall_v be_v most_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o late_a year_n wrought_v many_o great_a work_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a on_o we_o wrought_v many_o deliverance_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o careful_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o mark_v 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v 1624._o march_n 6._o 1624._o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o 3d._n principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n together_o with_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o misconceive_a the_o same_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v a_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n near_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o this_o miracle_n be_v record_v only_o by_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o
they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o that_o they_o see_v enough_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o half_o open_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o ver._n 25._o he_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n without_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n yea_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v our_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o actual_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o do_v show_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a enlighten_v of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v miraculous_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a isa_n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a eyeâ—_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v open_v they_o but_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v arise_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v luke_n 24._o 45._o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v we_o even_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o god_n have_v our_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o yea_o we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n isa_n 9_o 2._o not_o able_a to_o see_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o our_o eternal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 24._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o blind_a be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o further_o enlighten_v joh._n 3._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o dullness_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o person_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowlegde_v and_o understand_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a matter_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o enlighten_v we_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o have_v that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o that_o we_o may_v see_v withal_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o especial_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n act_v 26._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a he_o forbid_v he_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v this_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v some_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o friend_n private_o as_o chap._n 5._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o public_o or_o common_o know_v to_o those_o in_o the_o town_n at_o this_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v usual_o forbid_v this_o and_o other_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v common_o divulge_v i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v the_o principal_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o one_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o his_o godhead_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o full_o to_o show_v itself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v mat._n 17._o 9_o 2._o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o make_v of_o they_o common_o know_v at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n in_o all_o place_n after_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n that_o it_o will_v have_v great_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n cap._n 1._o ult_n when_o the_o leper_n cure_v by_o he_o
elias_n other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o latter_a peter_n in_o all_o their_o nameâ—_n answer_v that_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o conference_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o jesus_n go_v out_o viz._n from_o the_o coast_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v now_o accompany_v he_o these_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n take_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v in_o his_o other_o travel_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n another_o peculiar_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o way_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o they_o touch_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o into_o the_o town_n or_o village_n mat._n 15._o into_o the_o coast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o region_n or_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o to_o the_o town_n or_o village_n in_o those_o coast_n caesarea_n philippi_n this_n be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n stand_v in_o the_o confine_n or_o border_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v partly_o by_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v gentile_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o judea_n sic_fw-la jansen_n ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n from_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a country_n than_o be_v and_o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o caesarea_n build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a near_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n as_o josephus_n write_v whereas_o this_o caesarea_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n brother_n to_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o from_o which_o philip_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n now_o to_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n and_o reason_n chief_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n there_o to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o call_v the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o which_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o do_v in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o way_n have_v opportunity_n private_o to_o examine_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n travel_v with_o his_o disciple_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n to_o another_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o labour_v in_o all_o place_n to_o do_v good_a where_o he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v act._n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n labour_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v both_o by_o public_a teach_v and_o by_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n both_o public_o and_o private_o not_o that_o minister_n shall_v now_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v thus_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o charge_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 5._o waâ—ch_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n use_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v good_a by_o their_o labour_n make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o so_o act._n 10._o 33._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v usual_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o daily_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n be_v admit_v also_o ordinary_o to_o private_a conference_n and_o prayer_n with_o he_o so_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o joh._n 15._o 27._o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n receive_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o what_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o write_v as_o appeareth_z luke_o 1._o 2._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n now_o go_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o border_v near_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o his_o travel_n come_v very_o near_o
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o christ_n glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v be_v short_o to_o die_v yea_o to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o first_o to_o be_v abase_v before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v plain_o employ_v luke_n 9_o 21._o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n q._n d._n now_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n for_o i_o must_v yet_o be_v more_o abase_v even_o to_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v my_o glory_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o after_o my_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n than_o now_o be_v for_o you_o to_o publish_v this_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v confess_v touch_v my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_o know_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o chap._n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o publish_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o much_o hurt_v rather_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v have_v move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v open_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v and_o suffer_v the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o if_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v open_o know_v this_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o none_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la &_o catrwr_n in_o harm_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o open_o profess_v by_o we_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o in_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v ver._n 26._o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o a_o bitious_a seek_v his_o own_o glory_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n by_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o then_o ean_v time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n honour_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o honour_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v honour_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o uffer_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o well_o content_a for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o exalt_v and_o give_v we_o honour_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o this_o time_n and_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o seek_v honour_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o the_o due_a time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o udea_n there_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n he_o answer_v they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o come_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o great_a trial_n the_o fault_n also_o of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o christ_n aâ—_n he_o do_v imply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 20._o 20._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o untimely_a seek_v of_o our_o own_o glory_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o honour_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o 1625._o june_n 26._o 1625._o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v it_o open_o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v peter_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n touch_v himself_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o passion_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v again_o consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o this_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o suffer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o re_fw-mi ect_v 2._o killed_n of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o this_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v accomplish_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o thereunto_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n because_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o such_o trouble_n see_v it_o must_v be_v so_o submit_v willing_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 54._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v hence_o observe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o the_o dissiculty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o woâ—k_n as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o must_v also_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n else_o not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v see_v here_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n far_o exceed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o a_o blessing_n not_o easy_o purchase_v for_o we_o it_o cost_v no_o small_a price_n no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o oh_o how_o thankful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n luke_n 2._o for_o man_n redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n think_v often_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o redemption_n think_v of_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o this_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 17._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v manifold_a evil_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o general_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v be_v god_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o manifold_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o external_n or_o outward_a 2._o inward_a first_o bodily_a pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o many_o way_n as_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n be_v scourge_v by_o pilat_n appointment_n be_v buffet_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sundry_a hour_n even_o till_o he_o die_v also_o by_o suffer_v thirst_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n 2._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o pang_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o great_a ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o mock_n revile_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a see_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o internal_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o which_o shall_v also_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o as_o appeareth_z luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o which_o also_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o lamentable_a manner_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o esay_n foretell_v chap._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o evil_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o both_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o how_o can_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o passion_n hebr._n 9_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n answ_n because_o he_o do_v voluntary_o become_v our_o pledge_n or_o surety_n to_o god_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 7._o 22._o as_o if_o one_o free_o become_v surety_n for_o payment_n of_o another_o man_n debt_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n even_o the_o
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ—_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n â—o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o â—n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
which_o our_o saviour_n have_v utter_v touch_v his_o own_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n viz._n that_o thereupon_o peter_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n and_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o such_o ignominious_a and_o base_a suffering_n do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o petswade_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o but_o also_o do_v so_o far_o presume_v be_v to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v christ_n for_o affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o die_v and_o suffer_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o towards_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o this_o case_n which_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n 2._o that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o quest_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n in_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o desirous_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n of_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o think_v themselves_o reprove_v in_o peter_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o reproof_n though_o direct_v to_o peter_n in_o special_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o be_v give_v and_o direct_v to_o other_o in_o our_o hear_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o be_v reprove_v in_o other_o we_o be_v then_o to_o think_v ourselves_o reprove_v in_o other_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o reproof_n have_v be_v direct_o give_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v that_o be_v such_o who_o sin_n be_v open_a and_o public_a rebuke_n open_o that_o other_o be_v present_a may_v make_v use_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o some_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n may_v be_v intend_v peculiar_o against_o some_o special_a person_n yet_o all_o other_o that_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o think_v themselves_o reprove_v in_o other_o and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v thus_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n public_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n of_o any_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v intend_v chief_o against_o some_o special_a person_n know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o so_o in_o more_o private_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n when_o any_o one_o person_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o other_o christian_a have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a offence_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o private_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n may_v be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o sometime_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n or_o countenance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o reprove_v this_o be_v a_o real_a reproof_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o person_n reprove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v in_o express_a word_n our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o very_a gesture_n of_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v use_n of_o this_o secret_a real_a reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o plain_a word_n so_o when_o peter_n have_v sin_v in_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o luke_n 22._o 61._o and_o so_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n give_v he_o a_o real_a admonition_n and_o peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o thereupon_o he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n by_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o private_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n to_o give_v it_o in_o direct_a and_o plain_a word_n but_o sometime_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v covert_o and_o indirect_o by_o some_o gesture_n as_o by_o a_o angry_a or_o sad_a countenance_n testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o even_o such_o a_o reproof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o a_o good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o party_n reprove_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o peter_n viz._n that_o he_o rebuke_v or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o where_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o reproof_n itself_o herebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 2._o the_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o reproof_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o or_o avoid_v or_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o these_o be_v word_n of_o detestation_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o peter_n sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o luke_n 4._o 8._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n whereby_o appear_v how_o sharp_a and_o severe_a a_o reproof_n our_o saviour_n now_o give_v unto_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o sharp_a than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o any_o fault_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v his_o detestation_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o presume_v so_o rash_o to_o blame_v or_o rebuke_n christ_n himself_o as_o faulty_a but_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o from_o fulfil_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o peter_n sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o tend_v so_o great_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o thereby_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o serious_o repent_v of_o it_o satan_n this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o wicked_a nature_n and_o property_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o title_n to_o peter_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o action_n of_o dissuade_v and_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o suffer_v he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o herein_o do_v play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o although_o peter_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o presume_v so_o rash_o to_o blame_v christ_n himself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n yet_o the_o devil_n withal_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o this_o action_n by_o some_o mean_n stir_v
evil_a counsel_n give_v they_o by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o their_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o it_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o such_o as_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o well-doing_n like_o unto_o eve_n who_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o run_v into_o many_o gross_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o neglect_v many_o good_a duty_n see_v they_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o such_o duty_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o in_o brace_v such_o counsel_n as_o to_o show_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n we_o be_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o these_o syren-song_n by_o which_o other_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v peter_n satan_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o hinder_v uâ—_n from_o obey_v god_n or_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v herein_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o and_o do_v his_o office_n as_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v eve_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o so_o all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 15._o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o in_o fight_v against_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v say_v to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o chief_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o set_v man_n a-work_o to_o tempt_v we_o luke_n 22._o 31._o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o fall_n say_v that_o satan_n shall_v winnow_v he_o that_o be_v tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o damosel_n and_o other_o which_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n matth._n 26._o therefore_o they_o be_v satan_n instrument_n herein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v or_o hinder_v other_o from_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n part_n to_o do_v his_o office_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o sanaticall_a practice_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n employ_v thou_o as_o hiâ—_n factor_n to_o deal_v or_o trade_n for_o he_o in_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o in_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o well-doing_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempter_n by_o office_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o tempter_n thou_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o it_o such_o as_o entice_v other_o to_o the_o alehouse_n hab._n 2._o 15._o or_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o utter_o to_o reject_v and_o detest_v the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o dissuade_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n or_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v herein_o the_o devil_n instrument_n employ_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o detest_v and_o flee_v from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o neither_o to_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o evil_a counsellor_n but_o rather_o say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mr._n latimer_n be_v before_o his_o death_n tempt_v to_o recant_v and_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o who_o refuse_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o thus_o reply_v to_o he_o well_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v name_v thou_o in_o that_o say_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n psal_n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o job_n 21._o 16._o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o offend_v and_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o at_o peter_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o suffering_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o matth._n 16._o 23._o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o vehement_a his_o desire_n of_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n though_o with_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v not_o with_o patience_n hear_v peter_n speak_v against_o it_o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 11._o when_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v christ_n by_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n blame_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n luke_o 12._o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o mean_v his_o death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pass-ove_a with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a his_o suffering_n be_v than_o peter_n can_v or_o do_v conceive_v use_v use_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o true_a thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o and_o with_o our_o chief_a love_n express_v it_o by_o our_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n as_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o a_o zealous_a care_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o bitter_a suffer_v so_o must_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o show_v himself_o great_o offend_v at_o they_o so_o must_v we_o at_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o octob._n 2._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n sharp_a manner_n of_o reprove_v peter_n for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v you_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n
disagreement_n in_o show_n between_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n for_o st._n luke_n mention_v eight_o day_n include_v both_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v full_o eight_o day_n but_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v light_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o read_n of_o any_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o now_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n therein_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o speedy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o foretell_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n too_o long_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o haste_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a or_o backward_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v they_o good_a but_o very_o forward_a and_o ready_a yea_o he_o do_v hasten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o defer_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n long_o than_o be_v fit_a use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v intheir_o due_a time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v and_o though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o mindful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o hasten_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o delay_v be_v because_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v without_o further_a delay_n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o a_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o take_v these_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o be_v special_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n who_o may_v afterward_o certain_o acquaint_v other_o therewith_o therefore_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v three_o disciple_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a number_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o when_o one_o be_v question_v for_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o among_o the_o twelve_o answ_n answ_n because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o 12_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o james_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o another_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n this_o james_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n to_o john_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o alive_a when_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o that_o james_n which_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o three_o here_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n may_v appear_v because_o not_o only_o at_o this_o but_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o serious_a matter_n in_o private_a so_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v these_o three_o only_a with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v private_o mat._n 26._o 37._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n then_o present_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o general_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o private_a manner_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n thereof_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o ver._n 18._o he_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
any_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n or_o what_o language_n they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v these_o be_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o can_v full_o know_v or_o comprehend_v object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o tongue_n shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v because_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o also_o may_v have_v speech_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v this_o be_v how_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o it_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o in_o the_o mount_n appear_v in_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a saint_n there_o with_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n david_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o judge_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 1_o king_n 10._o how_o much_o great_a happiness_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v who_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n labour_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v holy_a conference_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v now_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o hereafter_o to_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o jan._n 4._o 1626._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o do_v work_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n now_o present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o hereupon_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o word_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v there_o yea_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o 3_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o and_o for_o moses_n and_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o there_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v by_o peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o a_o twofold_a cause_n or_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o use_v such_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 6._o peter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a viz._n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o that_o glorious_a sight_n but_o peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a in_o affection_n and_o the_o ready_a and_o forward_a to_o speak_v both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o speak_v or_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v answer_v put_v for_o speak_v by_o a_o hebraism_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 33._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o depart_v away_o from_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v depart_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v asleep_o either_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o be_v probable_a or_o by_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o afterward_o awake_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o thyself_o and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o we_o may_v still_o see_v and_o behold_v thy_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v there_o seeing_z it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a answ_n answ_n both_o stand_v together_o for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v astonish_v they_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n affect_v they_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v continue_v there_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o one_o for_o christ_n one_o for_o mose_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 17._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n a_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tent_n or_o booth_n which_o be_v sudden_o or_o in_o short_a time_n build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o any_o to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o for_o some_o time_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
of_o the_o cloud_n so_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v show_v he_o his_o immediate_a face_n and_o presence_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o upon_o earth_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n in_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o god'â—_n speak_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o unto_o he_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v thus_o mediate_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o not_o immediate_o be_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o weakness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o some_o special_a time_n manifest_v himself_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n now_o as_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a apparition_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n so_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o and_o plain_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o in_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o by_o miraculous_a cloud_n appear_v in_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o plain_a familiar_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o capable_a and_o best_a able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n it_o will_v strike_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o earth_n see_v exod_a 20._o 19_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o send_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o how_o terrible_a will_v their_o voice_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o mount_n tabor_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v we_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o plain_a mild_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o glad_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n so_o likewise_o of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o general_n observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o but_o one_o essence_n god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n be_v present_a also_o be_v that_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o voice_n speak_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o a_o special_a precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mark._n here_o note_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n not_o for_o christ_n own_o sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n be_v now_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 12._o 30._o at_o another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v sound_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n object_n object_n the_o disciple_n do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o little_a before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n may_v seem_v needless_a answ_n answ_n though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o needless_a thing_n but_o very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o further_a strengthen_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n afterward_o to_o other_o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o afterward_o to_o be_v great_o abase_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v yet_o further_o establish_v herein_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o that_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n person_n in_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o beloved_a son_n of_o the_o first_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o viz._n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
what_o it_o be_v about_o which_o they_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n present_o one_o of_o the_o company_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v request_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a which_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n debate_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v concern_v their_o unability_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o about_o these_o thing_n they_o question_v with_o they_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o disgrace_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o multitude_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o they_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o people_n as_o much_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v both_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n with_o the_o people_n mark_v 9_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o febr._n 4._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a eenemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v foremost_a in_o defend_v and_o countenance_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o master_n absence_n and_o in_o excuse_v this_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n these_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n thereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o christ_n their_o master_n before_o the_o people_n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o the_o scribe_n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v foremost_a in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n watch_v this_o time_n to_o set_v upon_o christ_n disciple_n by_o reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v absent_a that_o so_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o convince_v and_o disgrace_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n hence_o observe_v the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n they_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v this_o they_o omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n which_o may_v further_o they_o herein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o most_o unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o bend_v their_o malice_n and_o force_n against_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o as_o here_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o confute_v their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n so_o false_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o this_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o take_v advange_fw-mi from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v and_o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o he_o assault_v they_o thus_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n first_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o gen._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o his_o body_n much_o weaken_v with_o fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o advantage_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v into_o disgrace_n to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n before_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o more_o politic_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v advantage_n the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v advantage_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o wise_a and_o politic_a but_o rather_o much_o more_o in_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o christian_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o practise_v of_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o win_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o 1626._o febr._n 11._o 1626._o salute_v he_o the_o three_o special_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n towards_o he_o and_o 1._o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o his_o come_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v they_o be_v great_o amaze_v 2._o their_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o he_o that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v great_o amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o brightness_n yet_o remain_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n after_o his_o late_a transfiguration_n which_o do_v astonish_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v before_o the_o people_n after_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 35._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o now_o with_o christ_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a
original_a sin_n and_o so_o liable_a by_o nature_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 5._o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v shape_v and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n by_o his_o mother_n rom._n 5._o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n over_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n who_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n be_v chastise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o with_o death_n itself_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o judgement_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v young_a child_n to_o be_v thus_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o transgression_n by_o which_o he_o make_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n this_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o liableness_n to_o god_n wrath_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o natural_a birth_n or_o descent_n by_o which_o mean_v even_o child_n and_o infant_n do_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o cause_n why_o young_a child_n or_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o viz._n because_o be_v natural_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v therefore_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o procure_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n not_o delay_v it_o too_o long_o for_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o parent_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n at_o least_o from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o from_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v withheld_a from_o they_o or_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o move_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o child_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o whereby_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o frequent_a instruction_n admonition_n due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o this_o child_n be_v very_o young_a even_o in_o his_o infancy_n as_o be_v probable_a whereas_o he_o pass_v over_o and_o spare_v many_o other_o not_o only_o child_n but_o elder_a people_n who_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o pollute_a with_o sin_n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n deal_n be_v secret_a neither_o be_v it_o express_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o way_n and_o proceed_n which_o god_n do_v use_v with_o man_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v always_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v such_o or_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o man_n or_o child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v many_o time_n secret_a to_o we_o and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n which_o happen_v we_o may_v know_v they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o so_o manifest_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o we_o but_o sometime_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o that_o be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n these_o be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a unto_o we_o use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n or_o chastisement_n which_o he_o inflict_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v strange_a or_o unwonted_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o admire_v and_o religious_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o just_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereof_o rest_v assure_v without_o curious_a search_n after_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o secret_a thing_n be_v the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o often_o inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o we_o or_o rash_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o in_o religious_a silence_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n upon_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o other_o here_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o secret_a cause_n and_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o just_a proceed_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o mark_v 9_o 22._o and_o oft_o time_n it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v 1627._o april_n 29._o 1627._o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o further_a declaration_n and_o amplification_n of_o his_o child_n misery_n by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n into_o how_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o bring_v the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n but_o also_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
where_o note_v four_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n viz._n a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n on_o the_o contrary_a hester_n 4._o 10._o she_o require_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n space_n during_o the_o fast_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o refrain_v of_o bodily_a food_n but_o of_o other_o outward_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a fast_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o best_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 12._o david_n practice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o compulsion_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v the_o outward_a abstinence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a a_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v three_o especial_o 1._o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o idolatry_n keep_v a_o public_a fast_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 1._o 2._o some_o grievous_a calamity_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o just_o fear_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v or_o turn_v away_o joel_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o public_a fast_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n and_o sword_n threaten_v against_o they_o so_o the_o ninivites_n jonah_n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v destruction_n against_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n which_o we_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o dan._n 9_o to_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 8._o 21._o to_o obtain_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n in_o their_o return_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n fast_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o also_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n join_v with_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n yea_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n here_o require_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o worst_a kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v so_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_n in_o that_o one_o special_a cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o any_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a viz._n to_o betake_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n yea_o to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v therewith_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o sue_v for_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n be_v right_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o great_a fervency_n therein_o and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o special_a help_n unto_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o so_o often_o join_v together_o as_o luke_n 2._o 37._o anna_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n act_v 10._o 30._o cornelius_n join_v they_o together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o to_o refrain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n as_o a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v fast_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o do_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o forcible_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o reason_n reason_n the_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o the_o more_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pray_v with_o great_a feeling_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o also_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o excellent_a religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v join_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n either_o public_o or_o private_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o be_v right_o perform_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v into_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 1627._o june_n 24._o 1627._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a possess_v child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o he_o foretell_v they_o before_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prediction_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n viz._n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a
offence_n or_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v reprove_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o natural_a love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 2._o natural_a pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o make_v man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v for_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o now_o scornfulness_n and_o pride_n usual_o go_v together_o prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o close_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v still_o in_o themselves_o some_o one_o or_o more_o darling_n sin_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o great_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v though_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v we_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o heal_v of_o this_o corruption_n unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v shun_v the_o physician_n yea_o hate_n and_o dislike_v he_o for_o his_o desire_n to_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lament_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o especial_o against_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v 1627._o july_n 8._o 1627._o among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n reach_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 38._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n viz._n a_o controversy_n arise_v private_o between_o they_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n to_o capernaum_n about_o pre-eminence_n or_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a ver._n 33_o 34._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n viz._n the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o record_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o private_a controversy_n or_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n about_o pre-eminence_n viz._n his_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v dispute_v or_o reason_v by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n the_o controversy_n itself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o particular_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n because_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 21._o the_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o converse_v former_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o yea_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o appear_v mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o mat._n 9_o 1._o call_v his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o house_n some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o town_n see_v mark_v 1._o 29._o sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o use_v common_o to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v or_o some_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n to_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a conference_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v admonition_n or_o instruction_n to_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n viz._n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a by_o their_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o example_n for_o public_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o public_a time_n and_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o offend_v before_o all_o or_o be_v public_o know_v or_o convict_a offender_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o give_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n private_a place_n be_v fit_a matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n this_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o yea_o he_o perceive_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o but_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o that_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o reason_v about_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v first_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v their_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o use_v use_v let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n first_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n then_o reprove_v they_o and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n observe_v 3_o observe_v
3._o the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o their_o great_a corruption_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o much_o less_o do_v he_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o this_o offence_n but_o he_o deal_v gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o they_o only_o question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n ver._n 35._o now_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o show_v like_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n answ_n answ_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v much_o offend_v by_o their_o ambitious_a and_o foolish_a disputation_n about_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o more_o open_a shame_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o effect_v of_o sin_n commit_v be_v that_o it_o bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o offender_n 1._o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v do_v smite_v they_o with_o inward_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o in_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 2._o it_o bring_v outward_a shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o sinner_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o temporal_a in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o ornament_n to_o they_o to_o swear_v drink_v excessive_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o sleep_a conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o they_o now_o glory_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o conscience_n hereafter_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o from_o defile_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shame_n and_o confusion_n both_o inward_a of_o conscience_n and_o also_o outward_a shame_n yea_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v hide_n and_o conceal_v the_o matter_n not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o learn_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o same_o by_o put_v off_o the_o fault_n from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n in_o silence_n psal_n 32._o 3._o and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v it_o open_v by_o confession_n to_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desirous_a to_o hide_v they_o both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o that_o although_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n plain_o to_o god_n or_o man_n experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o that_o have_v so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a enemy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o loath_a to_o lay_v open_a our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n by_o confession_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n or_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o shall_v seek_v rather_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o his_o own_o enemy_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o wound_n or_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o confession_n both_o unto_o god_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o then_o also_o unto_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v by_o they_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o man_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o contrary_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o confess_v they_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v job_n herein_o who_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n about_o primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o silence_n they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v ambitious_a thought_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o do_v also_o utter_a these_o thought_n by_o dispute_v and_o contend_v in_o word_n one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n or_o office_n under_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o conceive_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o heâ—rd_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v
receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v other_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v our_o love_n viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o show_v love_n to_o they_o we_o do_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o love_n which_o some_o do_v show_v to_o good_a christian_n for_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o cause_n chief_o and_o principal_o as_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n sake_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n or_o because_o they_o reap_v some_o profit_n or_o benefit_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o such_o good_a christian_n to_o who_o they_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a brotherly_a love_n but_o rather_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o not_o accept_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o bring_v true_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o show_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v or_o do_v perform_v duty_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n we_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a worldly_a respect_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argue_v true_a love_n and_o that_o in_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o show_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n they_o be_v and_o so_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n joh._n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v if_o we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o true_o love_v they_o if_o we_o love_v they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o worldly_a cause_n nor_o for_o any_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a respect_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o show_v fruit_n of_o love_n to_o such_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n or_o because_o of_o some_o worldly_a benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o they_o this_o be_v no_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n show_v love_n to_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o and_o in_o festus_n show_v kindness_n to_o paul_n act._n 25._o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n very_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o earnest_n or_o vehement_a asseveration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o promise_v here_o see_v before_o verse_n 1._o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 28._o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o such_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n from_o hence_o object_n object_n if_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n than_o this_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a debt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v be_v deserve_v by_o the_o same_o now_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o this_o we_o never_o find_v promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v due_a not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o free_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o reward_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o the_o word_n be_v clear_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o reward_n confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o fame_n for_o otherwise_o this_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n promise_v as_o moses_n in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o abraham_n heb._n 11._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o mercenary_a as_o to_o practice_v good_a duty_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o reward_n promise_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n look_v at_o the_o reward_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o therein_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o husbandman_n in_o plough_v and_o sow_v think_v of_o his_o harvest_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v see_v rhemist_n upon_o luke_n 14._o 1._o hebr._n 11._o 26._o apoc._n 3._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n often_o look_v at_o this_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v especial_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o persuade_v we_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v show_v charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n deserve_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o small_a work_n
never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o loâ—e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v verâ—e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o admonition_n itself_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o theâ—_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n maim_v halt_v and_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n and_o two_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 3._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o gnaw_v of_o a_o worm_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n the_o admonition_n itself_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o the_o careful_a remove_n and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o same_o better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n then_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n better_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v maim_v halt_v or_o to_o want_v one_o of_o thy_o eye_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o show_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n to_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o this_o life_n matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n esay_n 30._o ver_fw-la ult_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v literal_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o molech_n but_o mystical_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o this_o place_n and_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o rich_a glutton_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n now_o where_o this_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o air_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o to_o be_v especial_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n such_o atheist_n there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o estate_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n live_v so_o profane_o loose_o and_o wicked_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v or_o suffer_v by_o they_o or_o other_o after_o this_o life_n like_o the_o old_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o devil_n or_o hell_n to_o torment_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o place_n of_o hell-torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a liver_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v they_o far_o away_o from_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v themselves_o â—nto_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o with_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o these_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v rather_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o unto_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n thus_o judas_n by_o retain_v his_o â—ast_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o sin_n bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v actual_o throw_v into_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o retain_v and_o cherish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o do_v hereby_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n they_o be_v by_o consequent_a in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o be_v
covetous_a worldling_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o sabbath-breaker_n can_v allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o so_o the_o adulterer_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a end_n even_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o practice_n wicked_a man_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 4._o 6._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o allege_v they_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o we_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 3d_o commandment_n and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v not_o to_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a etc._n etc._n consider_v therefore_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n especial_o such_o as_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o three_o observe_v 1._o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o great_a mischief_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o warrantable_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n thus_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o husband_n against_o the_o wife_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n by_o this_o politic_a or_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n namely_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o such_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n so_o polygamy_n or_o marry_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerate_v by_o a_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 15._o for_o by_o the_o law_n there_o set_v down_o the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v account_v legitimate_a and_o in_o case_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v but_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o this_o toleration_n be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v insure_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o law_n deut._n 23._o 20._o which_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o practice_n usury_n towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o kind_n of_o law_n we_o may_v refer_v our_o law_n of_o usury_n in_o this_o land_n touch_v 10_o in_o the_o 100_o as_o heretofore_o it_o be_v and_o 8._o in_o the_o 100_o as_o now_o it_o be_v which_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o so_o much_o but_o rather_o permit_v or_o tolerate_v it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a usury_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v in_o some_o commonwealth_n to_o prevent_v some_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v here_o note_n that_o although_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v in_o good_a policy_n make_v such_o law_n whereby_o for_o a_o time_n to_o tolerate_v some_o evil_n or_o abuse_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a mischief_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v liberty_n by_o such_o law_n of_o man_n to_o practice_v such_o sin_n or_o abuse_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o tolerate_n of_o they_o by_o such_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o make_v they_o lawful_a before_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n which_o show_v what_o a_o vain_a excuse_n it_o be_v of_o our_o usurer_n to_o plead_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o practice_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o of_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v go_v to_o law_n for_o every_o small_a trespass_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o law_n be_v open_a etc._n etc._n also_o of_o such_o as_o make_v private_a contract_n of_o marrriage_n without_o parent_n consent_n because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n ratifi_v some_o such_o contract_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n there_o be_v add_v by_o moses_n a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n â—ouching_v the_o make_n and_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o wife_n thereby_o to_o curb_v and_o bridle_v the_o husband_n from_o this_o unjust_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o although_o this_o practice_n of_o unlawful_a divorce_n be_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o by_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o simple_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o always_o offensive_a and_o displease_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerate_v and_o permit_v such_o divorce_n he_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o mark_v 10._o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o febr._n 10._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n or_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n viz._n our_o saviour_n more_o direct_a and_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o matter_n question_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o affirm_v unto_o he_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o husband_n to_o write_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o to_o put_v she_o away_o in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v great_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o she_o for_o some_o fault_n find_v in_o she_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o answer_v and_o give_v a_o more_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o before_o and_o this_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n for_o 1._o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o moses_n do_v indeed_o permit_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v he_o show_v they_o the_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n why_o it_o be_v give_v namely_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorcement_n by_o the_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o show_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n out_o of_o gen._n 1_o and_o 2._o chap._n and_o this_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o he_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o question_n by_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n touch_v the_o not_o separate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o but_o our_o saviour_n here_o charge_v these_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n in_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o also_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o justify_v such_o unlawful_a divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v or_o root_v in_o any_o sin_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o or_o by_o both_o that_o it_o do_v become_v insensible_a of_o sin_n have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o repentance_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v reform_v or_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o fat_a or_o brawny_a heart_n esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o
do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n call_v they_o necessary_a evil_n or_o by_o the_o like_a unfit_a and_o reproachful_a name_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n who_o make_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o consequent_o to_o control_v his_o wisdom_n show_v in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o degree_n of_o blasphemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o both_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o both_o sex_n ought_v to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n must_v do_v this_o and_o not_o only_a woman_n but_o man_n both_o sex_n alike_o as_o god_n have_v create_v both_o male_a and_o female_a of_o mankind_n so_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v by_o both_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o psal_n 148._o 12._o both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v exhort_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n their_o creator_n and_o deut._n 31._o 12._o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v read_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v to_o obey_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o show_v that_o neither_o sex_n must_v think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o the_o male_a nor_o female_a sex_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o both_o alike_o and_o equal_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n their_o creator_n by_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o for_o either_o of_o they_o to_o deny_v this_o obedience_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v wicked_a atheism_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a sex_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o sex_n which_o god_n will_v have_v distinguish_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v distinguish_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o they_o now_o these_o sex_n may_v be_v confound_v sundry_a way_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n practise_v by_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n from_o who_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o 26._o also_o by_o confound_v the_o outward_a habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o when_o man_n do_v puton_n and_o wear_v woman_n apparel_n or_o woman_n mens_fw-la apparel_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 22._o 5._o or_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v so_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o strange_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v man_n and_o woman_n asunder_o by_o their_o apparel_n and_o habit_n now_o as_o the_o creation_n and_o distinction_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o this_o confusion_n of_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o manifold_a gross_a sin_n and_o abomination_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o maintain_v of_o this_o confusion_n of_o sex_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v distinguish_v mark_v 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n 1627._o febr._n 24._o 1627._o these_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o and_o full_a answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v touch_v divorcement_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o such_o divorce_v as_o be_v permit_v by_o moses_n by_o the_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o god_n ordinance_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o show_v whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n concern_v which_o he_o show_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o marriage_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o institute_v it_o which_o be_v by_o create_v mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a 4._o the_o special_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o set_v down_o and_o pronounce_v immediate_o upon_o the_o creation_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n between_o marry_a person_n for_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n allege_v out_o of_o gen._n 2._o 24._o where_o we_o find_v they_o utter_v by_o adam_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v they_o as_o speak_v or_o utter_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o adam_n in_o utter_v they_o do_v speak_v prophetical_o and_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o motion_n from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o god_n own_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n set_v down_o and_o pronounce_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o marry_a person_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o near_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n which_o they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o near_a union_n betwixt_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v touch_v the_o union_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o adam_n through_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2._o 24._o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o to_o that_o near_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o adam_n affirm_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o eve_n his_o wife_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n even_o of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n q._n d._n see_v this_o woman_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o be_v my_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o i_o that_o she_o be_v even_o a_o part_n of_o myself_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o create_v and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n in_o respect_n whereof_o she_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o so_o most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o man_n
in_o the_o same_o family_n or_o house_n further_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v or_o further_o than_o they_o may_v well_o and_o convenient_o do_v it_o without_o hindrance_n to_o they_o either_o in_o marriage-duty_n or_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o this_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v exempt_v by_o marriage_n from_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o fit_a and_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o child_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n or_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n have_v thereunto_o especial_o to_o their_o first_o marriage_n for_o since_o by_o marriage_n the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o parent_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v dismiss_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o parent_n family_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o parent_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o marry_v shall_v forsake_v their_o parent_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o without_o their_o parent_n consent_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n parent_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 7._o 3._o thy_o daughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n viz._n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o canaanite_n nor_o his_o daughter_n shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thy_o son_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v further_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o child_n who_o presume_v to_o make_v up_o secret_a marriage_n or_o contract_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o such_o marriage_n but_o his_o curse_n rather_o as_o usual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 10._o 7_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o march_n 2._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n here_o require_v viz._n cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o husband_n that_o be_v keeping_z themselves_z most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n that_o marry_a couple_n ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o each_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 2._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v marry_v couple_n to_o be_v join_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v themselves_o inseparable_o each_o to_o other_o answ_n answ_n by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o near_a and_o entire_a love_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o each_o other_o firm_o and_o inseparable_o 2._o by_o faithful_a and_o chaste_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n each_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n et_fw-la contrà _fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o 4._o 3._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o cohabitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v together_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n but_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v most_o near_o and_o familiar_a society_n together_o in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n except_v where_o be_v some_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n or_o absence_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o cleave_v inseparable_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o each_o other_o either_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o withdraw_v their_o love_n and_o grow_v into_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n of_o each_o other_o or_o else_o by_o outward_a separation_n of_o body_n not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o but_o give_v way_n to_o adulterous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n how_o unfit_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o do_v give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o such_o separation_n and_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v marry_v couple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a cleave_v to_o each_o other_o that_o be_v of_o keep_v themselves_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o marriage_n duty_n each_o to_o other_o especial_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o faithful_a communicate_v their_o body_n and_o by_o dwell_v together_o and_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o society_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage-bond_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o must_v they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v this_o union_n by_o mutual_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o marriage-duty_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v inseparable_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o follow_v and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2._o 24._o touch_a marriage_n and_o marry_a person_n viz._n touch_v the_o near_a and_o strait_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o all_o marry_a couple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o ordinance_n touch_v marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allege_v out_o of_o gen._n 2._o but_o repeat_v urge_v and_o further_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n they_o twain_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o each_o other_o in_o marriage_n the_o word_n twain_o or_o two_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n gen._n 22._o 4._o but_o be_v add_v hereby_o our_o saviour_n only_o for_o explication_n sake_n be_v necessary_o employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v so_o near_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o marriage-bond_n that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n which_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o further_a ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a convince_a of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o a_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o â—arried_a estate_n so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o they_o be_v as_o two_o person_n in_o one_o or_o as_o one_o man_n make_v out_o of_o two_o
wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16â—8_n may_v 4._o 16â—8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o or_o become_v his_o disciple_n which_o shewâ—_n that_o as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o patient_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n rom._n 12._o 12._o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n jam._n 5._o 7._o be_v patient_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n by_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n now_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o special_a duty_n in_o practice_n whereof_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unless_o we_o so_o do_v luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o every_o christian_a do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n jam._n 4._o 7._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o such_o affliction_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o further_o in_o this_o patient_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v affliction_n there_o be_v some_o property_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n and_o this_o willingness_n must_v appear_v by_o our_o cheerful_a behaviour_n under_o the_o cross_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n especial_o of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v their_o strength_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o holy_a silence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v in_o their_o trouble_n as_o david_n psal_n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n to_o god_n or_o before_o he_o and_o psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n continue_v luke_n 9_o 23._o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 21._o 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o suffering_n propound_v the_o right_a end_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o require_v this_o obedience_n of_o we_o not_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o our_o own_o glory_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o sept._n 28._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sad_a at_o christ_n saying_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o possess_v of_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o verse_n 23._o to_o 28._o the_o first_o consequent_a verse_n 22._o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_v wrought_v in_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n that_o be_v he_o become_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o which_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n afterward_o allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n the_o second_o effect_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o hereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a from_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v away_o grieve_v by_o which_o departure_n from_o our_o saviour_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o he_o discover_v the_o covetousness_n and_o close_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o religious_a and_o sound_a at_o heart_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o of_o his_o be_v sad_a at_o christ_n saying_n and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n viz._n because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n that_o be_v he_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o be_v very_o rich_a as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o luke_n 18._o 23._o q._n d._n his_o great_a wealth_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o wealth_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v away_o grieve_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o twofold_a effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o be_v sad_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n who_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o also_o in_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o now_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n in_o heart_n but_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o go_v far_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o practice_n of_o sundry_a outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n as_o often_o prayer_n much_o fast_v strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n act._n 26._o 5._o thus_o also_o judas_n iscariot_n go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n 12._o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o ordinary_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o prove_v a_o gross_a hypocriâ—e_n yea_o a_o devil_n joâ—_n 6._o 70._o thus_o hâ—rod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o keep_v he_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n as_o also_o in_o yield_a obedience_n
under_o our_o foot_n as_o dung_n 3._o set_a our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n labour_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o love_v affect_v and_o seek_v these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earthly_a the_o less_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o desire_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o 4._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o earthly_a riches_n how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o short_a continuance_n but_o this_o world_n good_n which_o concern_v only_o this_o present_a momentary_a life_n and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o or_o sudden_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n compage_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o all_o but_o perish_a substance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o gold_n that_o perish_v they_o perish_v with_o this_o life_n yea_o oftentimes_o before_o this_o life_n be_v end_v neither_o can_v we_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o hic_fw-la acquiruntur_fw-la hic_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la as_o ambrose_n say_v therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o love_a or_o affect_v overmuch_o consider_v alâ—o_o that_o even_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a they_o can_v preserve_v life_n or_o keep_v off_o sickness_n or_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n luke_n 12._o 15._o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v and_o do_v we_o good_a of_o themselves_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o possessor_n as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o consider_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v call_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v travel_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o those_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o one_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n addict_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o be_v he_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o covetous_a person_n as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o relief_n of_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o excuse_n do_v he_o make_v so_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act._n 5._o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o all_o their_o worldly_a poâ—â—essions_n when_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v it_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o common_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o covetous_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o think_v themselves_o undo_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o thaâ—_n which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o paâ—â—_n with_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n yea_o his_o love_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o it_o reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v place_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v put_v trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o safety_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n prov._n 18._o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o luke_n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a fool_n have_v his_o barn_n full_a he_o think_v himself_o safe_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o covetous_a man_n viz._n by_o this_o property_n and_o mark_n by_o his_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o backwardness_n to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n or_o by_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v and_o manifest_v when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o his_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o his_o wealth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o whether_o it_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o no._n look_v whether_o we_o be_v loath_a unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o ouâ—_n wealth_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o or_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o thou_o suspect_v thy_o heart_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o thy_o worldly_a substance_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o take_v thy_o wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o thou_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o loss_n or_o by_o give_v thou_o opportunity_n of_o employ_v thy_o wealth_n to_o good_a use_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o his_o great_a wealth_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n at_o christ_n command_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n show_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n rich_a man_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o covetous_a rich_a as_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n judas_n his_o bear_v the_o bag_n
be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n joh._n 12._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o abuse_v wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o so_o to_o abuse_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n prosperity_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o turn_v those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o enojoy_v great_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n well_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o do_v grow_v in_o wealth_n to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o wealth_n the_o more_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n or_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n thereof_o do_v not_o like_o wildfire_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o kindle_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a â—lame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o covetousness_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o hide_a disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o 1628._o octob._n 12._o 1628._o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v set_v down_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a viz._n the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 28._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o propound_v or_o lay_v down_o brief_o together_o with_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o propound_v it_o verse_n 23._o he_o look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v verse_n 24._o by_o show_v of_o what_o soâ—â—_n or_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n be_v twofold_a 1._o great_a astonishment_n or_o admiration_n which_o be_v mention_v more_o brief_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o queâ—ion_n among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v unâ—o_o which_o question_n or_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v and_o how_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o saviour_n brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n he_o look_v round_o about_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o look_v round_o about_o viz._n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v and_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v express_o say_v so_o now_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n obtain_n eternal_a life_n his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o his_o special_a charge_n as_o be_v his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v these_o he_o be_v especial_o â—areâ—ul_a to_o instruct_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o future_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o his_o hearer_n most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v most_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v chief_o to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o so_o christian_a parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a
anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o â—aving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o
of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n or_o wonder_v at_o christ_n alacrity_n and_o sorwardness_n in_o go_v before_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o conceive_v both_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v in_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v most_o malicious_a enemy_n there_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 11._o 8._o where_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v into_o judaea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o 2._o they_o have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o suffer_a death_n at_o jerusalem_n matth._n 16._o 21._o now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o conceive_v that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a that_o hereupon_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n lest_o his_o life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v at_o least_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o case_n that_o christ_n their_o master_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v endanger_v christ_n disciple_n conceive_v now_o that_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v do_v begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v how_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o matth._n 8._o 26._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a tempest_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n joh._n 21._o 18._o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o this_o fear_n cause_v all_o the_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o make_v peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n denial_n of_o he_o afterward_o matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o fear_v outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o death_n some_o of_o the_o martyr_n do_v feel_v at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o to_o overcome_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v affliction_n and_o death_n and_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v natural_o fear_v such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o so_o much_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o suffer_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v weak_a christian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfullness_n of_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o of_o go_v through_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o so_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v he_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a weakness_n in_o themselves_o viz._n this_o timerousness_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v this_o natural_a timorousness_n labour_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n the_o only_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o their_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n peter_z followed_z though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v here_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 16._o we_o must_v crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n offer_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o feel_v themselves_o fearful_a of_o death_n at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a case_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o wicked_a give_v way_n to_o their_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o vanquish_v it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32._o and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o mar._n 15._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o foretell_v these_o unto_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o apart_o as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v matth._n 20._o 17._o 2._o he_o do_v this_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n in_o private_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 9_o 31._o yet_o now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n he_o do_v take_v they_o aside_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n in_o private_a answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o and_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o such_o secret_n and_o private_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o
and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o or_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n jerusalem_n together_o with_o their_o go_n or_o journey_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o passion_n itself_o or_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o he_o mention_v particular_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n viz._n two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 2._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o pilaete_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v before_o his_o death_n viz._n sundry_a great_a indignity_n and_o shameful_a abuse_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o 2._o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o be_v add_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n touch_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffer_v beforehand_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o the_o instruction_n also_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luc._n 18._o v._n 31._o mark_v 10._o 33._o 34._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o 1629._o mar._n 29._o 1629._o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n whither_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v now_o go_v and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o his_o suffering_n may_v there_o be_v fulfil_v very_o short_o therefore_o he_o now_o mention_n the_o place_n to_o they_o particular_o as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o matth._n 16._o 21._o together_o with_o their_o present_a journey_n or_o go_v thither_o thereby_o to_o show_v they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v near_o they_o be_v now_o in_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o suffer_v there_o and_o all_o this_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o to_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o against_o the_o time_n when_o his_o suffering_n shall_v indeed_o be_v fulfil_v there_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o open_a public_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n as_o jerusalem_n in_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n for_o he_o though_o in_o open_a and_o public_a view_n of_o men._n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o then_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o be_v employ_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o betray_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n this_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o that_o special_a office_n and_o function_n but_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n particular_o name_n judas_n unto_o they_o or_o tell_v they_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o conceal_v this_o till_o afterward_o viz._n till_o the_o time_n f_o his_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o then_o at_o that_o supper_n he_o take_v occasion_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v to_o discover_v the_o trayâ—or_n more_o plain_o to_o they_o see_v joh._n 13._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n as_o aaron_z and_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o their_o own_o order_n for_o 1_o chron._n 24._o we_o read_v of_o 24_o several_a order_n of_o rank_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n and_o these_o continue_v thus_o distinguish_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o josephus_n testify_v now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o order_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o these_o be_v they_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o vide_fw-la scalig._n canon_n isagog_n 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a priest_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o priest_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v also_o to_o include_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n caiphas_n who_o join_v with_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o matth._n 26._o 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n these_o be_v another_o sorâ—_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a reader_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whence_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v before_o often_o show_v see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o chap._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o these_o also_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o with_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n also_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n join_v then_o self_n against_o christ_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 26._o 3._o and_o joh._n 18._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o be_v false_o and_o treacherous_o deal_v withal_o by_o other_o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o
this_o reason_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_z etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o affirmative_o wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o come_v viz._n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v or_o to_o have_v service_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v he_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o first_o come_n both_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v as_o servant_n on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o as_o by_o those_o religious_a woman_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o with_o their_o substance_n matth._n 27._o 55._o yea_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o afterward_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o attend_v on_o by_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o follower_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o earthly_a king_n prince_n or_o other_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v and_o serve_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n of_o state_n to_o be_v glorious_o attend_v upon_o and_o minister_v unto_o by_o many_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o minister_v or_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n quest_n quest_n how_o and_o when_o do_v he_o thus_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o his_o life_n time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o their_o soul_n partly_o by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n and_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o his_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o also_o by_o other_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o other_o especial_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o work_v their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a accompany_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n honourable_o attend_v etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o use_v use_v we_o be_v not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o great_a man_n to_o be_v honourable_o attend_v by_o many_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o not_o in_o any_o great_a or_o fair_a house_n of_o that_o village_n but_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n yea_o in_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o inn_n and_o be_v there_o fain_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o psal_n 22._o esay_n 53._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2._o that_o from_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o much_o the_o high_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n but_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n 4._o that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a birth_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a man_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o great_a rich_a or_o honourable_a condition_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o in_o any_o outward_a state_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v or_o desire_v worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a estate_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o and_o rather_o to_o desire_v this_o then_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o to_o minister_v see_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o it_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n unto_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o good_a not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n
it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n needful_a whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a these_o be_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o distinct_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v cast_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o especial_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o this_o outward_a corporal_a benefit_n which_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o his_o true_a church_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o commend_v it_o yea_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v great_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forthwith_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v actual_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o hereupon_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n or_o show_v but_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o herein_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o either_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o do_v but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o or_o if_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o not_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n viz._n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v a_o eviden_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v herein_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o in_o work_v some_o he_o take_v time_n yet_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n luke_n 18._o 43._o he_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n having_n receive_v this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o forthwith_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n which_o follow_v christ_n glorify_v god_n before_o they_o all_o observe_v observe_v we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v at_o any_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v we_o such_o as_o this_o here_o bestow_v on_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o follow_v christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o receive_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o fever_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n present_o by_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v luke_n 17._o who_o return_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a have_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n now_o this_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o here_o true_a thankfulness_n begin_v therefore_o david_n psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o inward_a thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o outward_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v express_v before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o also_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o our_o word_n by_o break_v forth_o into_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o we_o how_o few_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o
christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o of_o zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o and_o of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o therefore_o though_o we_o see_v some_o man_n yet_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n as_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o malicious_a or_o wicked_a enemy_n which_o obstinate_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o that_o for_o well-doing_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v oppose_v by_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n which_o molest_v trouble_n and_o vex_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o content_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v and_o who_o name_n thou_o profess_v have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o can_v turn_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o become_v thy_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o conscionable_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o may_v also_o comfort_v a_o good_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o outward_a poverty_n and_o want_n and_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a to_o help_v or_o relieve_v he_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n incline_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o help_v thou_o yea_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o backward_o that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o and_o willing_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o hence_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o or_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o nothing_o but_o to_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o have_v use_v â—or_a it_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o have_v quest_n quest_n do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a without_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a full_a and_o complete_a but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v we_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o any_o way_n by_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o further_a the_o gospel_n or_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o our_o good_n land_n house_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19_o 19_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o do_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o other_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o church_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o money_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o house_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o apparel_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a so_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n land_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n also_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n hereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n again_o christ_n jesus_n have_v sometime_o need_v of_o our_o friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v whensoever_o he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o by_o death_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o show_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v though_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o money_n and_o wealth_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o they_o will_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_o with_o grudge_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v neither_o do_v they_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o deny_v he_o nothing_o which_o we_o have_v but_o give_v and_o lend_v all_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o here_o we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o good_n land_n money_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o see_v we_o must_v willing_o forgo_v these_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o they_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o now_o further_o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o
our_o saviour_n draw_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o be_v hungry_a by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a hunger_n but_o rather_o feign_a or_o voluntary_o assume_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v fruit_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o to_o curse_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a hunger_n because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o not_o that_o he_o feign_v himself_o hungry_a or_o make_v show_v of_o hunger_n or_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o this_o hunger_n without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cause_n forego_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n hunger_n do_v proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a hunger_n we_o be_v so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v hungry_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o employ_v the_o day_n before_o partly_o in_o his_o journey_n or_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v little_a time_n that_o day_n to_o eat_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o now_o come_v forth_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o bethany_n and_o so_o be_v fast_v as_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v hungry_a observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o in_o part_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o joh._n 4._o 7._o he_o be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a in_o his_o journey_n matth._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o feel_v hunger_n joh._n 19_o 28._o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o thirst_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a hebr._n 4._o 15._o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v natural_a hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n so_o make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o must_v therefore_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o heart_n abase_v in_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o they_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o any_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o many_o do_v but_o in_o all_o humble_a manner_n as_o become_v we_o matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o bodily_a hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o feel_v these_o then_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o show_v pity_n on_o we_o be_v press_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n as_o hebr._n 2._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n in_o sickness_n if_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a and_o fit_a to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v heretofore_o experience_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o misery_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o patience_n also_o to_o we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o bear_v such_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n suffer_v these_o before_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o espy_v of_o the_o tree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o although_o our_o saviour_n espy_v the_o figtree_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n as_o matth._n 21._o 19_o yet_o that_o the_o figtree_n grow_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v it_o afar_o off_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o far_o off_o but_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o and_o the_o leaf_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n now_o follow_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o curse_v this_o figtree_n viz._n his_o go_v to_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o it_o and_o find_v none_o but_o leave_v only_o he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n because_o the_o time_n for_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o seek_v fruit_n on_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o his_o hunger_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fruit_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o find_v none_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o curse_v the_o tree_n and_o cause_v it_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n know_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o and_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o have_v leaf_n but_o can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o fruit_n or_o no_o upon_o it_o quest_n it_o follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n seek_v fruit_n upon_o it_o and_o curse_v it_o for_o bear_v none_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o
evil_a but_o rather_o to_o do_v well_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o close_a thief_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o judas_n hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12._o 4._o the_o pharisee_n hide_v many_o gross_a sin_n under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n matth._n 23._o 14._o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shame_n or_o the_o secret_a lurk_a corner_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o turpitudinis_fw-la latebras_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o seek_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o these_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o den_n and_o lurk_a hole_n in_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v hereafter_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o den_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 1629._o febr._n 14._o 1629._o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a sact_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v hereupon_o to_o destroy_v he_o where_o also_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 18._o 2._o his_o departute_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o eventide_n verse_n 19_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 33._o hear_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n with_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o profane_v the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o which_o reproof_n touch_v they_o also_o very_o near_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v wink_v at_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o allow_v and_o maintain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o not_o endure_v this_o plain_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n they_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o out_o of_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o use_v diligence_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n most_o secure_o and_o safe_o so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o any_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o luke_n 19_o ult_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v how_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n in_o the_o common_a people_n make_v away_o with_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o people_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o mar._n 14._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 12._o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o in_o these_o word_n be_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o of_o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v allege_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v or_o put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n 2._o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o hereunto_o the_o hear_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v such_o abuse_n there_o 3._o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o 5._o last_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o such_o reformation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o seek_v his_o death_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n these_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v this_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v
hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n such_o be_v cain_n hatred_n against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob._n saul_n against_o david_n the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n against_o john_n mark_v 6._o 16._o psal_n 83._o 4._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o to_o reprove_v their_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o now_o this_o they_o can_v but_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a bear_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o hatred_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n in_o destroy_v and_o root_n such_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n especial_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o these_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o deadly_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o restrain_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 28._o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o chap._n 6._o 19_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v mean_n how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o diligence_n earnestness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o practice_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o diligent_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n matth._n 26._o 16._o judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v iniquity_n upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o esay_n 59_o 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o practice_v sin_n matth._n 23._o 15._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o forward_o in_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v their_o destruction_n for_o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o so_o they_o study_v and_o devise_v yea_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o call_v fool_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a industrious_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v well_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o dilgence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o shall_v we_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n prov._n 14._o 22._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v see_v by_o this_o what_o all_o such_o may_v look_v for_o who_o have_v a_o call_v and_o do_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o themselves_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v have_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n john_n hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n so_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n must_v look_v for_o opposition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o for_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o abuse_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o courage_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o meet_v with_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o sincere_o seek_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18._o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o febr._n 28._o 1629._o of_o the_o four_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v by_o all_o secret_a mean_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o common_a people_n be_v addict_v to_o he_o will_v move_v sedition_n or_o make_v some_o insurrection_n against_o they_o see_v before_o in_o open_v the_o meaning_n so_o this_o be_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hurt_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n move_v sedition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v sin_n psal_n 14._o 5._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o
and_o â—his_fw-la show_v he_o do_v well_o observe_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o peter_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o so_o ready_o remember_v they_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o disciple_n especial_o of_o peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o ult_n peter_n remember_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a diligence_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o ministerâ—_n that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n afterward_o and_o make_v use_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o be_v forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o be_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o diligent_a observer_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v luke_n 2._o 19_o act._n 16._o 14._o see_v heb._n 2._o 1._o &_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o common_a people_n oftentimes_o yea_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o though_o all_o that_o admire_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v sometime_o make_v way_n to_o further_o profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o astonish_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o any_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a work_n for_o so_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v any_o holy_a or_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o epicure_n esay_n 5._o 12._o who_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o music_n and_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o with_o which_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n upon_o his_o curse_v of_o it_o the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v the_o same_o do_v go_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v ignorance_n or_o doubt_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o unresolved_a in_o any_o matter_n which_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o any_o matter_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o he_o so_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o propound_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o do_v this_o see_v he_o be_v now_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o we_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o his_o word_n by_o diligent_a read_n meditation_n and_o study_v of_o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 24._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o seek_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n attend_v upon_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3._o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o among_o we_o and_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n for_o further_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unresolved_a they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o consult_v with_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n nor_o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n in_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a they_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o other_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o already_o and_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o alas_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v their_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v depend_v for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a in_o other_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o with_o run_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o repair_v and_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v find_v time_n for_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o â—â—atters_n of_o far_o less_o
weighty_a asseveration_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o matter_n or_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n or_o petition_n to_o god_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o from_o a_o excellent_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o seeing_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o great_a therefore_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n upon_o weighty_a occasion_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o here_o he_o use_v it_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o also_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o pray_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o serious_a avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o excellent_a promise_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o three_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o beside_o that_o of_o faith_n before_o mention_v viz._n prayer_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v 2._o the_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a viz._n faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o exhort_v they_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o have_v first_o exhort_v to_o faith_n now_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n goeâ—_n before_o prayer_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v aright_o but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 15._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n accept_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o want_v true_a faith_n they_o can_v pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o singular_a use_n in_o prayer_n both_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n such_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n or_o use_v word_n of_o prayer_n but_o pray_v aright_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o want_v faith_n 1._o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorant_n person_n among_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o prov._n 15._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n get_v faith_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v on_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o withal_o he_o mention_n prayer_n with_o faith_n as_o a_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o always_o go_v with_o it_o so_o as_o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n in_o the_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v breathe_v so_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n constant_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n chap._n 9_o as_o he_o have_v faith_n so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n flow_v always_o from_o it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12._o rom_n 8._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o do_v cause_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o and_o constant_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o help_v in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n look_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o never_o think_v thou_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o prayer_n as_o fire_n without_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v omit_v or_o neglect_v prayer_n day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o needful_a for_o they_o now_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o desire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v other_o good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o on_o the_o
destroy_v he_o the_o three_o be_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o that_o be_v former_o convince_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a power_n show_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o do_v now_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v and_o lawful_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v here_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o answer_n afterward_o in_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o call_v because_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o john_n have_v indeed_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o office_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n his_o father_n much_o less_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v a_o twofold_a call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reasins_z why_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v 1._o because_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v 2._o that_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o he_o can_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o in_o it_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n in_o his_o call_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o inward_a call_v from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o function_n together_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o outward_a call_v from_o man_n also_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o twofold_a call_v may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o comfort_n execute_v the_o same_o and_o not_o otherwise_o mark_v 11._o 28._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o june_n 6._o 1630._o now_o follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o malicious_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n and_o to_o call_v that_o into_o question_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v deal_n plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reform_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v other_o wicked_a man_n apt_a to_o deal_v with_o god_n minister_n especial_o if_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n they_o question_v his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o much_o to_o justify_v and_o approve_v his_o call_v against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 26._o 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o pharisee_n question_n the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v because_o he_o preach_v repentance_n reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o except_v against_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o question_v his_o call_v reason_n reas_n wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o hatred_n by_o question_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o approve_v their_o own_o call_v and_o authority_n against_o all_o that_o question_n or_o oppose_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a practice_n under_o good_a pretence_n matth._n 22._o 15._o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o judas_n matth._n 23._o 14._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n worse_a than_o open_a malice_n